Selected quad for the lemma: church_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
church_n	bishop_n	council_n	nicene_n	3,055	5	12.2441	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A11443	The rocke of the Churche wherein the primacy of S. Peter and of his successours the Bishops of Rome is proued out of Gods worde. By Nicholas Sander D. of diuinity.	Sander, Nicholas, 1530?-1581.	1567 (1567)	STC 21692; ESTC S102389	211,885	679

preserve_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o keep_v there_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n do_v any_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v elder_a than_o luther_n than_o wiclef_n then_o berengarius_fw-la restore_v yourself_o then_o to_o the_o old_a faith_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n therein_o you_o may_v rest_n without_o all_o fear_n let_v your_o pastor_n s._n peter_n answer_n for_o you_o if_o that_o see_v can_v deceive_v you_o yea_o let_v christ_n answer_v for_o you_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a either_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o to_o fail_v in_o itself_o 22._o luc._n 22._o or_o not_o to_o strengthen_v other_o it_o be_v the_o rock_n plant_v by_o christ_n build_v upon_o it_o without_o fear_n and_o no_o flood_n or_o wind_n of_o heresy_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n overthrow_v your_o house_n 7._o matth._n 7._o athanasius_n the_o second_o patriarch_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o honour_n next_o unto_o the_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n paulus_n the_o archbisshoppe_n of_o constantinople_n which_o seat_n afterward_o come_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o patriache_n of_o alexandria_n marcellus_n the_o bisshoppe_n of_o ancyra_n asclepas_n the_o bisshoppe_n of_o gaza_n and_o lucyanus_n the_o bishop_n of_o hadrianople_n be_v all_o grecian_n all_o of_o the_o east_n church_n but_o so_o far_o distant_a one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o east_n church_n which_o to_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v all_o these_o i_o say_v be_v expel_v not_o by_o one_o or_o two_o but_o by_o counsel_n of_o other_o bisshoppe_n come_v from_o diverse_a quarter_n meet_v together_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n julius_n of_o who_o sozomenus_n he_o self_a also_o a_o grecian_a write_v in_o this_o wise_a athanasius_n relinquens_fw-la alexandriam_fw-la romam_fw-la prosectus_fw-la est_fw-la 15_o tripart_n lib._n 4._o c._n 15_o contigit_fw-la autem_fw-la eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la etiam_fw-la pau_n lun_fw-fr constantinopolitanun_n pontificem_fw-la illuc_fw-la una_fw-la concurrere_fw-la &_o marcellum_fw-la ancyrae_fw-la asclepanque_fw-la gazae_fw-la altar_n quasi_fw-la subvertisset_fw-la altar_n qui_fw-la dum_fw-la arrianis_fw-la esset_fw-la adversus_fw-la calunniam_fw-la passus_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la quasi_fw-la subvertisset_fw-la altar_n damnatus_fw-la est_fw-la altar_n quasi_fw-la subvertisset_fw-la altar_n pro_fw-la quo_fw-la gazeorun_n ecclesia_fw-la quintiano_n committitur_fw-la lucianus_z autem_fw-la hadrianopolite●_n episcopus_fw-la ob_fw-la aliam_fw-la accusationem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sva_fw-la privatꝰ_n degebat_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la roma_fw-la cognoscens_fw-la ergo_fw-la romanus_n episcopus_fw-la crimina_fw-la singulorum_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la nicaeno_n concilio_n concordare_fw-la comperiens_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la omnium_fw-la curam_fw-la gerens_fw-la propter_fw-la sedis_fw-la propriae_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la suscepit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la omnium_fw-la curam_fw-la gerens_fw-la propter_fw-la sedis_fw-la propriae_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la singulisque_fw-la reddidit_fw-la svas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la et_fw-la orientalibꝰ_n scripsit_fw-la episcopis_fw-la culpans_fw-la ꝙ_n non_fw-la rectè_fw-la tractassent_fw-la viros_fw-la inculpabiles_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la eos_fw-la expellentes_fw-la &_o ꝙ_n constitutiones_fw-la niceni_n concilij_fw-la minime_fw-la obseruarent_fw-la praecepit_fw-la adesse_fw-la praecepit_fw-la quorum_fw-la paucos_fw-la ad_fw-la certam_fw-la diem_fw-la fibimet_fw-la adesse_fw-la praecepit_fw-la ut_fw-la coram_fw-la eye_n ostenderet_fw-la iustum_fw-la se_fw-la super_fw-la illis_fw-la protulisse_fw-la decretum_fw-la et_fw-la deinceps_fw-la non_fw-la se_fw-la passurum_fw-la interminatꝰ_n est_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la turbis_fw-la &_o novitate_fw-la cessarent_fw-la et_fw-la ille_fw-la quidem_fw-la haec_fw-la scripsit_fw-la athanasius_n aunt_n &_o paulus_n epistolas_fw-la julij_fw-la orientalibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la miserunt_fw-la &_o singulí_n eorum_fw-la svas_fw-la sedes_fw-la adepti_fw-la sunt_fw-la athanasius_n leave_v alexandria_n go_v unto_o rome_n it_o chance_v he_o even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o meet_v there_o paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n and_o asclepas_n of_o gaza_n which_o asclepas_n be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o arrian_n suffer_v injury_n of_o they_o and_o under_o the_o pretence_n altar_n it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o overthrow_v a_o altar_n that_o he_o have_v overthrow_v a_o altar_n he_o be_v condemn_v in_o who_o steed_n the_o church_n of_o gaza_n be_v commit_v to_o quintianus_n also_o lucianus_n the_o bishop_n of_o hadrianople_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o church_n for_o a_o other_o accusation_n do_v remain_v at_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o discuss_v the_o crime_n of_o every_o one_o note_n note_n and_o find_v that_o they_o do_v all_o agree_n to_o the_o nicene_n council_n sake_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n have_v cure_v of_o al._n for_o his_o own_o seat_n sake_n do_v receive_v they_o into_o the_o communion_n as_o one_o that_o have_v cure_v of_o all_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o own_o see_v and_o do_v restore_v to_o every_o of_o they_o their_o own_o church_n write_v also_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o blame_v they_o for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o well_o handle_v man_n not_o worthy_a of_o blame_n in_o expel_v they_o from_o their_o church_n and_o likewise_o blame_v they_o in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o observe_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n of_o which_o arrian_n bishop_n he_o command_v a_o few_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o a_o certain_a day_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v they_o that_o he_o have_v just_o give_v a_o decree_n or_o sentence_n upon_o they_o and_o do_v threaten_v that_o he_o will_v not_o long_o suffer_v it_o onlesse_a they_o will_v cease_v from_o these_o trouble_n and_o novelty_n and_o thus_o he_o write_v now_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n do_v send_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o every_o of_o they_o receive_v his_o own_o see_n note_n first_o that_o these_o be_v patriarch_n archebishop_n and_o bishop_n secondlie_o that_o they_o be_v grecian_n three_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v judicial_o inquire_v what_o be_v lay_v ●gainst_a every_o one_o fourthlie_o that_o he_o do_v it_o tanquam_fw-la omnium_fw-la curam_fw-la gerens_fw-la as_o he_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o fifthlie_o he_o have_v this_o charge_n not_o only_o by_o the_o way_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n but_o propter_fw-la sedis_fw-la propriae_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o own_o see_n moreover_o he_o restore_v to_o every_o one_o his_o own_o church_n and_o bishoprik_v yea_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o huck_a mucker_n nor_o by_o bare_a word_n speak_v only_o at_o his_o own_o house_n or_o in_o his_o own_o city_n but_o he_o write_v letter_n for_o execution_n thereof_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n reprove_v their_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n concern_v these_o virtuous_a prelate_n beside_o this_o he_o cite_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n to_o be_v present_a at_o rome_n by_o a_o certain_a day_n to_o see_v the_o equity_n of_o his_o decree_n last_o of_o all_o his_o decree_n be_v obey_v and_o every_o of_o the_o good_a bishop_n send_v pope_n julius_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n receive_v their_o bishoprik_v again_o well_o note_v well_o if_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o world_n the_o supremacy_n of_o pope_n julius_n be_v not_o now_o acknowledge_v i_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o can_v make_v a_o man_n know_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n he_o judge_v the_o high_a patriarch_v next_o himself_o he_o meadle_v with_o matter_n as_o far_o distant_a in_o place_n and_o province_n from_o he_o as_o light_o can_v be_v he_o undo_v the_o judgement_n of_o provincial_a counsel_n he_o do_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o own_o see_n he_o be_v obey_v by_o the_o faithful_a christian_n and_o that_o even_o while_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o every_o man_n remembrance_n so_o that_o no_o tyranny_n or_o usurp_a need_n to_o be_v fear_v 106._o anno_fw-la d._n 300._o in_o psalm_n 106._o arnobius_n geve_v a_o marueilouse_a witness_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n petrus_n in_o deserto_fw-la huius_fw-la seculi_fw-la perambulans_fw-la quousque_fw-la perveniret_fw-la ad_fw-la romam_fw-la praedicavit_fw-la baptismum_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la universa_fw-la flumina_fw-la benedicuntur_fw-la usque_fw-la hodie_fw-la à_fw-la petro._n ipse_fw-la exitus_fw-la aquarum_fw-la in_o sitim_fw-la perire_fw-la usque_fw-la hodie_fw-la exire_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la petri_n est_fw-la perire_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la exierit_fw-la foras_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la petri_n siti_fw-la pereat_fw-la peter_n wander_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o this_o world_n preach_v the_o baptim_n of_o jesus_n christ_n until_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n rome_n rome_n in_o which_o baptism_n all_o flood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v church_n be_v bless_v of_o peter_n even_o till_o this_o day_n day_n till_o this_o day_n he_o himself_o have_v make_v thirsty_a or_o dry_v up_o

not_o of_o that_o king_n who_o be_v also_o a_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o a_o bishops_n power_n which_o be_v spiriritual_a and_o heavenly_a what_o be_v this_o to_o say_v but_o only_o that_o the_o body_n be_v above_o the_o soul_n the_o civil_a policy_n above_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o temporal_a reign_n above_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o vehement_a mark_n to_o betray_v our_o new_a brother_n by_o for_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o work_n or_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o a_o man_n love_v the_o world_n more_o than_o god_n or_o whether_o a_o pope_n be_v more_o greedy_a of_o his_o temporal_a iurisdistion_n then_o of_o his_o spiritual_a duty_n we_o speak_v not_o i_o say_v of_o these_o abuse_n let_v he_o that_o have_v they_o yea_o though_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n look_v well_o to_o himself_o in_o that_o behalf_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o doctrine_n at_o this_o tyme._n the_o pope_n teach_v that_o every_o spiritual_a pastor_n be_v of_o a_o high_a dignity_n they_o any_o temporal_a officer_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v institute_v of_o christ_n for_o to_o help_v we_o towards_o life_n everlasting_a the_o protestant_n teach_v 4._o ephes_n 4._o that_o a_o christian_a emperor_n or_o king_n be_v above_o all_o spiritual_a pastor_n in_o his_o own_o realm_n and_o may_v depose_v they_o by_o his_o own_o power_n which_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n for_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n though_o they_o be_v christian_n may_v not_o yet_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n rule_v the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o god_n people_n have_v what_o power_n the_o christian_a price_n have_v but_o only_o they_o may_v with_o their_o temporal_a law_n and_o power_n defend_v the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v already_o make_v as_o theodosius_n and_o all_o other_o good_a emperor_n use_v to_o do_v but_o if_o they_o will_v use_v their_o princely_a power_n to_o change_v the_o old_a law_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o make_v new_a law_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o be_v not_o before_o make_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o to_o depose_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n who_o have_v cure_v of_o their_o soul_n then_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n as_o great_a athanasius_n have_v at_o large_a declare_v in_o describe_v the_o heinouse_a fact_n of_o the_o arrian_n in_o his_o time_n agentes_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la solitar_n vi_fw-la tam_fw-la agentes_fw-la who_o report_v that_o when_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n call_v paulinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o trever_n lucifer_n the_o bishop_n of_o sardinia_n eusebius_n the_o bishop_n of_o marcel_n and_o dionysius_n the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n before_o he_o will_v they_o to_o subscribe_v against_o athanasius_n because_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n and_o his_o proceeding_n those_o bless_a bishop_n exhort_v he_o ne_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la corrumperet_fw-la neve_o romanum_fw-la imperium_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la immisceret_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v not_o corrupt_v church_n matter_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o mingle_v the_o roman_a empire_n with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n here_o you_o see_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v discharge_v from_o meddle_v with_o church_n matter_n it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v arrian_n or_o heretic_n but_o it_o be_v say_v the_o roman_a empire_n ought_v not_o to_o mingle_v itself_o with_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n even_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o heretic_n be_v remove_v from_o church_n matter_n but_o a_o emperor_n be_v not_o only_o remove_v from_o they_o if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o also_o because_o he_o be_v a_o emperor_n only_o and_o not_o a_o bishop_n only_o this_o have_v be_v always_o the_o custom_n that_o emperor_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v the_o former_a constitution_n of_o bisshoppe_n and_o the_o civil_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v christian_n aught_o to_o use_v the_o sword_n which_o they_o bear_v by_o god_n appointment_n for_o the_o church_n but_o the_o outward_a and_o civil_a peace_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o towche_v the_o belefe_v and_o the_o inward_a direction_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v two_o thing_n much_o different_a ibidem_fw-la apud_fw-la athan._n ibidem_fw-la in_o so_o much_o that_o pope_n liberiꝰ_n say_v to_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n constantius_n as_o athanasius_n also_o do_v witness_n after_o this_o sort_n if_o the_o emperor_n will_v needs_o interpose_v his_o care_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a peace_n peace_n ecclesiastical_a peace_n let_v a_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n be_v make_v longè_fw-la à_fw-la palatio_fw-la ubi_fw-la nec_fw-la imperator_fw-la praesto_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la comes_fw-la se_fw-la ingerit_fw-la nec_fw-la iudex_fw-la minatur_fw-la synod_n ecclesiastical_a synod_n &_o caet_fw-la let_v the_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n be_v make_v a_o great_a way_n of_o from_o the_o palace_n where_o neither_o a_o emperor_n be_v at_o hand_n nor_o a_o county_n thrust_v in_o himself_o nor_o a_o judge_n threaten_v but_o where_o the_o only_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a thus_o he_o say_v not_o that_o a_o emperor_n may_v in_o no_o case_n be_v at_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n but_o because_o he_o may_v not_o be_v there_o to_o use_v his_o imperial_a authority_n in_o judge_v the_o bishop_n or_o in_o prescribe_v what_o the_o church_n shall_v decree_v or_o believe_v but_o only_o in_o mayntein_v that_o which_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a institution_n either_o have_v or_o shall_v agree_v upon_o that_o reverend_a father_n hosius_n who_o after_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o christ_n faith_n under_o maximian_n live_v threescore_o year_n in_o the_o church_n be_v tempt_v by_o the_o same_o constantius_n to_o subscribe_v against_o athanasius_n agent_n in_o epi_fw-la ad_fw-la solitar_n vit_fw-mi agent_n ask_v first_o of_o he_o by_o letter_n whether_o his_o brother_n constans_n the_o good_a and_o catholic_a emperor_n do_v use_v to_o banish_v bishop_n or_o no_o and_o then_o whether_o constans_n his_o brother_n aliquando_fw-la iudicijs_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la intersuit_n be_v at_o any_o time_n a_o meddler_n with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v to_o he_o ne_fw-la te_fw-la misceas_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la neque_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la genere_fw-la praecipe_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la ea_fw-la à_fw-la nobis_fw-la disce_fw-la tibi_fw-la deus_fw-la imperium_fw-la commisit_fw-la nobis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la concredidit_fw-la &_o quemad_a modum_fw-la qui_fw-la tuum_fw-la etiam_fw-la imperium_fw-la malignis_fw-la oculis_fw-la carpit_fw-la contradicit_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la divinae_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la cave_n ne_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la trahens_fw-la magno_fw-la crimini_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la fias_fw-la date_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la caesaris_fw-la caesari_n &_o quae_fw-la dei_fw-la deo_fw-la neque_fw-la igitur_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la imperium_fw-la tenere_fw-la neque_fw-la tu_fw-la thymiamatum_fw-la &_o sacrorum_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habes_fw-la imperator_fw-la do_v thou_o not_o intermeddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n neither_o do_v thou_o command_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o matter_n but_o rather_o lern_v they_o of_o us._n god_n have_v commit_v the_o empire_n unto_o thou_o and_o he_o have_v put_v we_o in_o trust_n with_o ●hose_v thing_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o like_a as_o he_o that_o malign_o ●arpeth_v thy_o empire_n do_v gainsay_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o do_v thou_o take_v thede_v lest_o in_o take_v unto_o thou_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n thou_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a crime_n it_o be_v write_v 22._o math._n 22._o geve_v unto_o caesar_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n therefore_o it_o be_v neither_o lauful_a for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o earth_n neither_o haste_n thou_o o_o emperor_n any_o power_n over_o the_o holy_a incense_n and_o sacrifice_n mark_v that_o it_o be_v rehearse_v for_o a_o praise_n in_o the_o catholic_a emperor_n constans_n not_o to_o have_v meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n also_o athanasius_n himself_o say_v thus_o for_o his_o own_o part_n antè_fw-la in_o epist_n ut_fw-la antè_fw-la si_fw-mi istud_fw-la est_fw-la iudicium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la quid_fw-la common_a cum_fw-la eo_fw-la habet_fw-la imperator_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la quando_fw-la iudicium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la svam_fw-la ab_fw-la imperatore_n cepit_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la paulus_n apostolus_fw-la habebat_fw-la amicos_fw-la in_o caesaris_fw-la familia_fw-la &_o per_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o literis_fw-la salutabat_fw-la philippense_n 4._o philip._n 4._o non_fw-la tamen_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o iudidicio_fw-la socios_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la if_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n what_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v with_o it_o and_o contrariwise_o if_o these_o judgement_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o

the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o god_n worde_n by_o nicolas_n saunder_n d._n of_o divinity_n the_o eternal_a rock_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n christ_n be_v the_o rock_n a_o other_o foundation_n no_o man_n be_v able_a be_v put_v 1._o cor._n 3._o &_o 10._o the_o temporal_a rock_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n matth._n 16._o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o temporal_a rock_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chaier_n have_v always_o flourish_v august_n in_o epist_n 162._o reckon_v even_o from_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o peter_n and_o in_o that_o rue_n of_o father_n consider_v who_o succeed_v the_o other_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v in_o psal_n count_v part_n don._n tom._n 7._o lovanii_n apud_fw-la joannem_fw-la foulerum_fw-la anno_fw-la d._n 1567._o regiae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la privilegio_fw-la concessum_fw-la est_fw-la nicolao_n sandro_n sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n professori_fw-la ut_fw-la librum_fw-la inscriptum_fw-la the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n per_fw-la typographum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la iuratum_fw-la imprimere_fw-la ac_fw-la impunè_fw-la distrahere_fw-la liceat_fw-la datum_n bruxellis_n 27._o febr._n 1566._o subsig_n prats_z to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a m._n doctor_n parker_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o archbisshop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o all_o other_o protestant_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n nicolas_n saunder_n wish_v perfect_a faith_n and_o charity_n in_o our_o lord_n declare_v in_o this_o preface_n that_o the_o catholics_n who_o they_o call_v papist_n do_v pass_v the_o protestant_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o sign_n or_o mark_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n i_o beseech_v your_o worship_n not_o to_o mislike_v with_o i_o for_o omit_v any_o part_n of_o your_o accustom_a title_n in_o this_o my_o letter_n since_o i_o do_v it_o not_o of_o any_o contempt_n but_o only_o of_o conscience_n ground_v upon_o god_n word_n as_o who_o be_o persuade_v the_o religion_n present_o authorize_v in_o the_o realm_n and_o consequent_o your_o ministry_n therein_o to_o be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o christ_n true_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v far_o from_o christ_n to_o have_v his_o church_n which_o after_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v 2._o genes_n 22.26.28_o psal_n 2.44_o 75.88.144_o philip._n 2._o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n to_o be_v open_o spread_v through_o out_o the_o world_n and_o her_o citizen_n ought_v to_o shine_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o perverse_a nation_n 28._o isai_n 54.60_o math._n 28._o of_o infideles_fw-la like_o star_n and_o to_o remain_v gloriouse_a for_o ever_o in_o many_o nation_n together_o now_o first_o after_o nine_o hundred_o year_n oppression_n as_o your_o own_o brother_n do_v confess_v to_o show_v itself_o abroad_o and_o open_o to_o be_v profess_v so_o that_o although_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o your_o faith_n have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o that_o if_o at_o all_o it_o be_v it_o lay_v hide_v 5._o math._n 5._o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n which_o never_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n which_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v and_o he_o do_v set_v his_o candle_n upon_o a_o candelstick_n not_o only_o to_o geve_v light_n for_o a_o few_o hundred_o year_n but_o to_o geve_v light_n to_o all_o 8._o luc._n 8._o that_o either_o shall_v come_v into_o his_o house_n or_o tarry_v in_o his_o house_n and_o see_v at_o all_o momente_n man_n in_o diverse_a country_n come_v into_o god_n house_n by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n 28._o isai_n 2._o &_o 62._o math._n 28._o and_o see_v likewise_o he_o be_v with_o his_o disciple_n all_o day_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o only_o live_v but_o reign_v for_o ever_o regnabit_fw-la luc._n 1._o regnabit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v abide_v glorious_o and_o royal_o in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n which_o be_v the_o church_n doubtless_o his_o church_n be_v for_o ever_o build_v upon_o a_o hill_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v any_o one_o moment_n and_o his_o light_n never_o can_v cease_v to_o shine_v to_o send_v it_o may_v ever_o be_v true_a which_o malachias_n the_o prophet_n say_v 1_o malac._n 1_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o son_n to_o his_o go_v down_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentiles_n and_o yet_o see_v christ_n name_n be_v not_o great_a by_o they_o who_o believe_v false_o for_o they_o must_v needs_o also_o have_v naughty_a work_v and_o so_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 2._o heb._n 11._o isai_n 52._o rom._n 2._o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v be_v rather_o blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n then_o glorify_v by_o evil_a man_n it_o remain_v that_o christ_n name_n must_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentill_n through_o a_o good_a faith_n open_o geve_v light_n by_o the_o good_a work_n of_o true_a christian_n who_o may_v thereby_o cause_v god_n name_n to_o be_v glorify_v 5._o math._n 5._o and_o by_o their_o good_a conversation_n may_v cause_v the_o infidel_n to_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 7._o 2._o pet._n 3._o now_o for_o asmuch_o as_o your_o faith_n be_v not_o open_o always_o profess_v in_o many_o nation_n together_o but_o be_v altogether_o hide_v before_o these_o fifty_o year_n and_o so_o hide_v bushel_n a_o church_n under_o a_o bushel_n that_o no_o history_n or_o chronicle_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o any_o congregation_n at_o all_o profess_v your_o faith_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o any_o city_n town_n village_n or_o private_a house_n of_o diverse_a province_n and_o country_n at_o once_o nothing_o can_v be_v just_o say_v or_o allege_v why_o you_o shall_v not_o renounce_v this_o obscure_a religion_n of_o you_o which_o be_v so_o slaunderouse_a to_o god_n gloriouse_a name_n and_o return_v again_o to_o that_o our_o church_n hill_n a_o church_n upon_o a_o hill_n which_o stand_v for_o ever_o upon_o the_o hill_n and_o who_o light_n be_v never_o so_o dim_v or_o darken_v but_o that_o the_o very_a jew_n turk_n saracen_n moor_n and_o tartarian_n know_v where_o we_o dwell_v and_o what_o we_o profess_v i_o choose_v at_o this_o time_n to_o entreat_v with_o all_o sober_a protestant_n the_o rather_o by_o your_o person_n m._n d._n parker_n because_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o so_o much_o good_a nature_n in_o your_o worship_n that_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o he_o will_v voutesafe_v to_o hear_v what_o so_o ever_o shall_v be_v reasonable_o say_v special_o touch_v god_n word_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o which_o point_v my_o chief_a talk_n shall_v be_v at_o this_o tyme._n many_o man_n have_v labour_v to_o geve_v diverse_a sign_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o thintent_v it_o be_v once_o know_v all_o other_o controversy_n may_v geve_v place_n to_o the_o pillar_n and_o sure_a stay_n of_o truth_n 3._o 1._o tim._n 3._o but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o they_o who_o do_v not_o willing_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o truth_n what_o notable_a advantage_n the_o catholics_n have_v over_o and_o above_o the_o protestant_n in_o this_o behalf_n i_o will_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v so_o safe_a and_o clear_o that_o hitherto_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o to_o devise_n any_o such_o mark_n or_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a church_n the_o which_o do_v not_o much_o rather_o make_v for_o we_o then_o for_o they_o church_n god_n word_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n they_o teach_v god_n word_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a mark_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v know_v which_o yet_o can_v not_o well_o be_v so_o because_o the_o mark_n whereby_o a_o other_o thing_n be_v know_v ought_v itself_o to_o be_v most_o exact_o know_v whereas_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o god_n word_n be_v for_o some_o call_v only_o the_o write_v letter_n and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o god_n word_n other_o think_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v god_n word_n which_o be_v not_o express_o write_v but_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o 2._o thess_n 2_o heb._n 8._o &_o 10._o 2._o cor._n 3._o and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v write_v god_n law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o there_o have_v imprint_v they_o also_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o admit_v so_o many_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o catholic_n do_v three_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o book_n which_o we_o be_v agree_v upon_o

the_o latin_a service_n be_v fall_v from_o latin_a to_o english_a that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o better_a to_o the_o worse_o and_o that_o also_o by_o make_v a_o schism_n 19_o joan._n 19_o and_o by_o divide_v the_o coat_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v without_o any_o seam_n into_o many_o part_n which_o thing_n the_o very_a unfaithful_a soldier_n be_v afeard_a to_o do_v thus_o touch_v the_o write_v word_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o better_a case_n than_o the_o protestant_n but_o none_o at_o all_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o worse_a if_o not_o only_o the_o write_v letter_n but_o also_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o every_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 26._o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n math._n 26._o we_o read_v it_o literal_o and_o plain_o speak_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a so_o do_v we_o understand_v they_o why_o then_o be_v this_o which_o christ_n point_v unto_o deny_v to_o be_v his_o body_n 2._o jacob_n 2._o a_o man_n be_v justify_v of_o work_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o why_o then_o be_v good_a work_v do_v in_o a_o right_a faith_n deny_v to_o justify_v or_o why_o be_v only_a faith_n teach_v to_o justify_v 2._o rom._n 2._o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v why_o be_v the_o law_n than_o teach_v not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o be_v do_v or_o keep_v 5._o rom._n 5._o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o which_o be_v christ_n many_o shall_v be_v make_v just_a that_o be_v to_o say_v constituentur_fw-la constituentur_fw-la justice_n shall_v be_v wrought_v or_o settle_v in_o many_o why_o they_o be_v it_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v make_v real_o just_a or_o why_o be_v it_o teach_v that_o righteousness_n be_v only_o impute_v to_o we_o whereas_o s._n paul_n say_v also_o 5._o rom._n 5._o the_o charity_n or_o love_n of_o god_n be_v spread_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_fw-ge us._n this_o spread_a and_o stablish_v of_o charity_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a impute_v of_o charity_n to_o us._n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o forgeve_v they_o shall_v be_v forgeven_v they_o 20._o joan._n 20._o why_o be_v then_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n deny_v to_o forgeve_v sin_n 22._o luc._n 22._o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v make_v as_o the_o young_a why_o then_o deny_v you_o that_o one_o be_v great_a among_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o one_o still_o be_v great_a among_o the_o bishop_n their_o successor_n 16._o math._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n or_o a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n why_o then_o be_v the_o militant_a church_n deny_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o saint_n peter_n and_o upon_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o chair_n and_o office_n 2._o 2._o thes_n 2._o keep_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learned_a either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n ant._n chrysost_n hom._n 69._o ad_fw-la pop._n ant._n why_o then_o be_v tradition_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v apostolic_a as_o the_o use_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v so_o despise_v that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o tradition_n use_v in_o the_o better_a part_n can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v in_o the_o english_a bible_n though_o it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o the_o latin_a he_o that_o join_v his_o virgin_n in_o marriage_n do_v well_o 7._o 1._o cor._n 7._o and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o join_v she_o do_v better_a why_o then_o be_v marriage_n make_v with_o you_o as_o good_a as_o the_o state_n of_o virginity_n whereas_o s._n paul_n make_v the_o state_n of_o virginity_n better_o vow_v you_o 75._o psal_n 75._o and_o render_v your_o vow_n unto_o god_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfitte_n 10._o math._n 10._o go_v and_o sell_v all_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v and_o geve_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o follow_v i_o there_o be_v eunuch_n who_o have_v geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n obey_v your_o ruler_n 13._o heb._n 13._o and_o be_v subject_n unto_o they_o why_o then_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n of_o chastity_n and_o of_o obedience_n to_o all_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n exhort_v we_o account_v unlaufull_a or_o why_o be_v man_n exhort_v yea_o constrain_v not_o to_o perfoorm_v they_o do_v you_o the_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o penance_n say_v saint_n john_n 3._o luc._n 3._o why_o then_o be_v satisfaction_n and_o penance_n despise_v with_o you_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n 5._o ephes_n 5._o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n or_o mystery_n or_o a_o holy_a and_o secret_a sign_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o church_n why_o then_o be_v the_o marriage_n of_o faithful_a person_n deny_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n 2._o philip._n 2._o work_v your_o salvation_n say_v s._n paul_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a why_o then_o be_v your_o so_o presumptuouse_a as_o even_o by_o faith_n to_o assure_v yourselves_o of_o your_o salvation_n or_o how_o can_v he_o fear_v who_o be_v assure_v to_o be_v save_v 11._o rom._n 11._o or_o how_o can_v the_o deep_a secret_n of_o god_n predestination_n be_v ordinary_o know_v in_o this_o life_n or_o be_v not_o faith_n a_o ordinary_a gift_n in_o the_o church_n thus_o may_v i_o go_v through_o all_o the_o article_n in_o controversy_n and_o in_o every_o one_o i_o shall_v find_v your_o side_n to_o be_v the_o far_o of_o and_o we_o to_o be_v the_o never_a to_o the_o plain_a literal_a meaning_n of_o god_n word_n conference_n the_o circumstance_n and_o conference_n if_o not_o only_o the_o plain_a understanding_n of_o any_o one_o sentence_n but_o also_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o conference_n of_o god_n word_n be_v necessary_a have_v we_o not_o use_v it_o in_o every_o question_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o handle_v here_o i_o must_v needs_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n chapter_n in_o the_o x._o and_o twelve_o chapter_n namely_o in_o the_o four_o book_n and_o to_o my_o book_n of_o image_n in_o the_o v._o and_o the_o xi_o chapter_n item_n in_o this_o book_n to_o the_o second_o and_o four_o chapter_n for_o in_o this_o preface_n it_o be_v over_o tedious_a to_o handle_v so_o long_o a_o matter_n if_o you_o say_v alone_a the_o best_a use_n of_o god_n word_n suffice_v not_o alone_a i_o do_v not_o confer_v the_o place_n so_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v thereof_o rise_v a_o new_a question_n wherein_o we_o must_v have_v a_o new_a judge_n for_o we_o believe_v and_o use_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o better_a to_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v item_n we_o allege_v ●lain_v word_n we_o show_v the_o circumstance_n to_o be_v for_o we_o we_o confer_v one_o place_n with_o a_o other_o if_o now_o all_o this_o will_v not_o ●nd_v the_o controversy_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o never_o so_o well_o handle_v be_v no_o sufficient_a mark_n to_o show_v the_o truth_n for_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v d●_n about_o the_o word_n itself_o see_v then_o we_o must_v go_v far_o i_o say_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o judge_n aug._n count_v julianum_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o counsel_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n must_v be_v the_o judge_n whether_o we_o do_v well_o apply_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o no._n for_o example_n 16._o math._n 16._o m._n jewel_n say_v s._n peter_n be_v not_o this_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n 〈◊〉_d say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n chap._n in_o the_o 4._o chap._n that_o s._n peter_n be_v this_o rock_n and_o i_o show_v it_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o by_o the_o conference_n of_o other_o holy_a scripture_n m._n jewe●_n must_v needs_o say_v that_o i_o do_v not_o well_o confe●_n the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o take_v then_o for_o my_o judge_n above_o sixten_n of_o the_o best_a doctor_n who_o express_o stand_v on_o mie_a side_n as_o 〈◊〉_d will_v show_v in_o this_o present_a book_n chap._n in_o the_o 4._o chap._n so_o th●_n this_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n also_o make_v clere_o for_o us._n and_o sure_o although_o the_o protestant_n in_o word_n pretend_v to_o ha●●_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o th●●_n in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o this_o one_o thing_n m●_n sufficieient_o declare_v because_o whensoever_o ●anie_n occasion_n never_o so_o far_o set_v may_v serve_v they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o reject_v the_o father_n partly_o by_o impute_v error_n to_o they_o 10._o in_o his_o reply_n p._n 3._o 49._o &_o p._n 10._o as_z m_o jewel_n order_v s_n hilary_n partly_o by_o

deny_v the_o work_n to_o be_v they_o as_o he_o say_v of_o dionysi_n the_o ariopagite_n and_o of_o s._n chrisoston●_n liturgy_n et●aet_fw-la another_o shift_n be_v ●o_o allege_v the_o private_a opinion_n of_o some_o one_o againt_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n or_o to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n live_v when_o the_o time_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o when_o all_o other_o thing_n fail_v their_o plain_a doctrine_n and_o assertion_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v illude_v with_o a_o like_a figurative_a speech_n if_o in_o deed_n the_o father_n make_v for_o they_o they_o will_v not_o thus_o shift_v their_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o more_o they_o can_v have_v and_o the_o better_a they_o agree_v and_o the_o plain_a they_o speak_v the_o better_a they_o shall_v be_v welcome_a well_o sing_v the_o prostestants_n although_o falsl_o yet_o common_o do_v allege_v the_o old_a father_n not_o the_o allegation_n of_o father_n suffice_v not_o and_o we_o also_o do_v allege_v they_o most_o plentiful_o hereof_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o neither_o the_o only_a allegation_n of_o they_o be_v so_o able_a to_o end_v a_o controversy_n that_o the_o simple_a and_o unlerned_a may_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o truth_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o must_v join_v to_o the_o former_a mark_n practice_v tradition_n and_o practice_v the_o tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o god_n church_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n eye_n and_o ear_n can_v never_o deceive_v he_o we_o think_v say_v chrysostome_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o belefe_v 4._o in_o 7._o thessalon_n hom._n 4._o be_v it_o a_o tradion_fw-la ask_v no_o far_o this_o mark_n so_o evident_o make_v for_o we_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v constrain_v utter_o to_o deny_v all_o credit_n unto_o it_o for_o by_o this_o rule_n they_o be_v inexcusable_a who_o deny_v either_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o ever_o be_v so_o universal_o practise_v or_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o any_o like_a matter_n which_o be_v and_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n but_o because_o many_o question_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n case_n tradition_n do_v not_o suffice_v in_o case_n rather_o depend_v of_o subtle_a point_n in_o divinity_n then_o of_o evident_a custom_n and_o practice_n if_o sudden_o some_o learned_a man_n deny_v such_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o before_o be_v not_o common_o preach_v of_o as_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n or_o any_o like_a see_v here_o tradition_n fail_v and_o the_o preacher_n be_v divide_v 15._o general_n counsel_n math._n 18._o act._n 15._o the_o church_n have_v use_v the_o mean_a of_o general_n counsel_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o many_o country_n meeting_n together_o after_o sufficient_a debate_n do_v publish_v the_o one_o part_n to_o be_v repute_v heretical_a whereby_o all_o man_n do_v cler_o know_v what_o to_o follow_v and_o what_o to_o avoid_v such_o a_o council_n gather_v together_o of_o late_a at_o trent_n publish_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o we_o defend_v and_o the_o contaary_a to_o be_v heretical_a so_o that_o this_o mark_n be_v whole_o we_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v very_o hurtful_a suffice_v counsel_n do_v not_o suffice_v for_o so_o many_o bishop_n to_o leave_v their_o cure_n so_o oft_o as_o any_o such_o question_n be_v move_v and_o also_o because_o their_o meeting_n be_v many_o time_n stay_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o battle_n or_o of_o pestilence_n or_o else_o for_o lack_v of_o their_o safeconduct_n out_o of_o who_o country_n or_o by_o who_o country_n or_o into_o who_o country_n they_o shall_v pass_v and_o special_o because_o when_o they_o be_v come_v together_o force_n and_o violence_n may_v be_v use_v as_o it_o be_v dom_n at_o the_o second_o ephesine_n council_n 24.25.26_o leo_n epist_n 24.25.26_o and_o at_o ariminun_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v some_o other_o more_o speedy_a certain_a and_o profitable_a way_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o heresy_n may_v be_v soon_o stay_v and_o god_n people_n more_o quick_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o consyderation_n christ_n have_v most_o notable_o provide_v judge_n one_o high_a judge_n that_o one_o chief_a pastor_n and_o high_a bishop_n s._n peter_n shall_v be_v set_v by_o himself_o over_o the_o whole_a flock_n in_o earth_n to_o confirm_v his_o brother_n 21._o joan._n 21._o 22._o luc._n 22._o and_o to_o feed_v they_o of_o who_o faith_n by_o pray_v for_o it_o he_o have_v assure_v us._n in_o s._n peter_n chair_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sit_v who_o be_v well_o know_v to_o have_v give_fw-ge public_a sentence_n against_o the_o protestant_n for_o our_o faith_n and_o church_n neither_o can_v the_o protestant_n deny_v we_o the_o assurance_n of_o this_o mark_n the_o which_o mark_v because_o it_o be_v of_o most_o weighty_a importance_n as_o be_v the_o easy_a way_n of_o all_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o which_o serve_v in_o all_o case_n without_o any_o exception_n i_o have_v make_v this_o treatise_n to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o true_a even_o according_a to_o god_n word_n than_o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o needful_a in_o all_o wise_a man_n understanding_n here_o i_o may_v make_v a_o end_n but_o that_o the_o protestant_n affirm_v the_o lawful_a preach_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o thing_n whereby_o they_o will_v be_v try_v as_o though_o we_o need_n not_o a_o new_a judge_n to_o know_v what_o these_o term_n do_v mean_a for_o what_o call_v you_o lawful_a preach_n or_o administer_a sacrament_n preach_v and_o sacrament_n that_o say_v you_o which_o be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n very_o well_o be_v we_o not_o now_o come_v again_o to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o our_o talk_n what_o call_v you_o god_n word_n have_v i_o not_o prove_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o with_o we_o then_o with_o you_o add_v hereunto_o see_v those_o be_v most_o lawful_a preacher_n who_o be_v most_o like_a unto_o the_o apostle_n 10._o psal_n 18._o rom._n 10._o who_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v more_o like_a unto_o they_o who_o within_o these_o nine_o hundred_o year_n by_o our_o preach_n have_v convert_v bohem_n saxony_n friesland_n prussia_n livonia_n denmark_n and_o diverse_a other_o country_n than_o you_o who_o in_o the_o same_o time_n live_v so_o under_o a_o bushel_n that_o noman_n alive_a can_v hear_v you_o once_o peep_v again_o our_o sacrament_n be_v more_o in_o number_n by_o five_o then_o you_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v administer_v they_o in_o jerusalem_fw-la corinth_n rome_n and_o in_o such_o other_o city_n and_o place_n whereas_o you_o have_v not_o one_o church_n or_o know_v house_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o whole_a earth_n persecution_n persecution_n the_o persecution_n say_v you_o of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n oppress_v we_o which_o mark_v also_o you_o allege_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o congregation_n what_o master_n antichristes_n persecution_n shall_v dure_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 13._o dan._n 7._o apoc._n 13._o and_o be_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n who_o persecution_n as_o you_o say_v have_v dure_v these_o nine_o hundred_o year_n 16._o math._n 16._o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o be_v your_o congregation_n the_o true_a church_n against_o which_o you_o confess_v antichrist_n so_o to_o have_v prevail_v that_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o any_o such_o church_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o no_o sure_o hell_n gate_n prevail_v not_o against_o we_o any_o one_o moment_n persecution_n not_o to_o fail_v in_o persecution_n although_o our_o church_n have_v be_v assault_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o trouble_n therefore_o this_o mark_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o stand_v safe_a and_o sound_a against_o hell_n gate_n be_v a_o token_n that_o we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o persecution_n but_o the_o conquer_a and_o prevail_a against_o persecution_n which_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o god_n church_n but_o see_v i_o promise_v to_o prove_v our_o church_n the_o more_o true_a persecute_v we_o be_v persecute_v even_o by_o your_o own_o mark_n let_v we_o grant_v that_o church_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v persecute_v yet_o i_o say_v that_o you_o rather_o have_v persecute_v we_o they_o we_o have_v persecute_v you_o for_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n when_o the_o child_n who_o live_v in_o one_o house_n with_o his_o love_a mother_n as_o you_o do_v once_o in_o the_o same_o catholic_a church_n with_o we_o go_v afterward_o out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o say_v his_o mother_n be_v a_o strong_a whore_n

be_v in_o deed_n a_o increase_n of_o outward_a sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n in_o diverse_a age_n but_o there_o be_v no_o change_n ●t_a all_o of_o the_o solemn_a and_o public_a sacrifice_n 14._o genes_n 14._o for_o albeit_o melchisedech_n ●rought_v forth_o his_o unbloody_a oblation_n and_o bless_a abraham_n yet_o it_o be_v do_v ●o_o show_v afore_o hand_n after_o what_o sort_n christ_n shall_v make_v sacrifice_n in_o his_o supper_n and_o not_o to_o abrogate_v the_o order_n and_o kind_n of_o bloody_a sacrifice_n 17._o gene._n 4.8_o &_o 17._o for_o they_o continue_v still_o as_o abel_n have_v begin_v with_o they_o likewise_o the_o altar_n remain_v in_o use_n as_o no_n have_v erect_v they_o circuncision_n be_v keep_v with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n with_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n so_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o christ_n there_o be_v increase_v of_o ceremony_n but_o not_o take_v away_o no_o change_n no_o new_a make_n or_o alter_v of_o the_o public_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o change_n thereof_o be_v of_o such_o importance_n that_o god_n will_v his_o own_o son_n to_o take_v flesh_n for_o the_o work_n of_o such_o a_o weighty_a matter_n to_o send_v all_o man_n shall_v understand_v that_o god_n reserve_v to_o his_o own_o self_n the_o appointment_n of_o the_o religion_n wherewith_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v and_o the_o religion_n as_o i_o show_v before_o consist_v chief_o in_o the_o public_a sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n 7._o heb._n 7._o 109._o psal_n 109._o christ_n therefore_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n when_o he_o have_v prove_v his_o commission_n from_o god_n the_o father_n by_o diverse_a notable_a miracle_n 26._o math._n 26._o in_o his_o last_o supper_n take_v bread_n and_o wine_n according_o as_o melchisedech_n have_v foreshow_v in_o a_o figure_n he_o bless_a brake_n 14._o genes_n 14._o and_o give_v say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o 22._o luc._n 22._o do_v or_o make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o facite_fw-la facite_fw-la by_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o priesthood_n have_v commission_n to_o make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o till_o the_o world_n end_n 11._o hiero._n ad_fw-la heliodorun_n 1._o cor._n 11._o this_o then_o be_v the_o public_a and_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 18._o ireneus_fw-la li._n 4._o c._n 32._o august_n in_o psal_n 33._o con._n 1._o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la li._n 17._o c._n 20_o cont._n advers_o legis_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 18._o the_o which_o sacrifice_n say_v s._n augustine_n be_v now_o spread_v in_o the_o whole_a circuit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v come_v in_o place_n say_v he_o of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o world_n do_v know_v that_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n have_v ever_o use_v this_o bless_a mystery_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n prophesy_v of_o by_o malachy_n and_o belong_v peculiar_o to_o the_o christian_a peple_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n 1_o malac._n 1_o now_o to_o think_v that_o luter_n and_o caluin_n have_v power_n to_o alter_v and_o abrogate_v this_o public_a sacrifice_n call_v now_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v to_o think_v that_o luther_n and_o caluin_n be_v the_o same_o towards_o christ_n which_o christ_n be_v towards_o moses_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n mean_v say_v 24_o false_a christ_n math._n 24_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n shall_v arise_v very_o because_o some_o shall_v come_v who_o will_v arrogate_v that_o to_o themselves_o which_o no_o creature_n can_v do_v beside_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o proper_a office_n and_o honour_n it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o power_n to_o change_v the_o state_n and_o order_n of_o the_o public_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o god_n church_n idolatry_n idolatry_n they_z then_o be_v idolatour_n who_o suppose_v luther_n and_o caluin_n to_o be_v able_a to_o abrogate_v the_o former_a sacrifice_n and_o manner_n of_o service_n and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a foorm_n of_o public_a prayer_n do_v therein_o make_v they_o to_o be_v fellow_n with_o christ_n himself_o but_o certain_o they_o be_v false_a brother_n and_o false_a christ_n and_o whereas_o the_o protestant_n pretend_v that_o lu●●er_n and_o ●aluin_n do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o god_n worde_n to_o omit_v now_o that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o tech_v clean_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o the_o other_o they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v abhor_v for_o as_o christ_n in_o very_a truth_n in_o change_v the_o law_n fulfil_v the_o old_a figure_n and_o the_o old_a prophecy_n even_o so_o they_o take_v christ_n power_n upon_o they_o pretend_v false_o by_o change_v religion_n 5._o math._n 5._o to_o have_v their_o do_n figure_v and_o prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o christ_n and_o he_o can_v be_v but_o once_o bear_v and_o die_v but_o once_o be_v you_o assure_v these_o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o abrogate_v the_o mass_n or_o to_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o our_o ancient_a religion_n if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o our_o mass_n be_v not_o that_o in_o deed_n which_o we_o say_v it_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o as_o we_o never_o read_v the_o jewish_a priest_n to_o have_v err_v concern_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o public_a sacrifice_n because_o all_o the_o people_n 23._o exod._n 23._o be_v bind_v to_o frequent_v it_o by_o god_n own_o commandment_n so_o it_o be_v much_o less_o possible_a that_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n shall_v err_v in_o that_o public_a act_n wherein_o christ_n himself_o say_v s._n cyprian_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n 28._o li._n 2._o epi._n 3_o in_o sacrificio_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la math._n 28._o no_o no_o master_n antichrist_n you_o may_v be_v christ_n you_o can_v not_o be_v he_o be_v with_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n all_o day_n until_o the_o world_n end_n this_o be_v so_o reason_n will_v that_o all_o novelty_n lay_v a_o side_n man_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o old_a faith_n and_o church_n again_o whereunto_o if_o i_o be_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o exhort_v you_o m._n d._n parker_n before_o all_o other_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o take_v it_o in_o evil_a part_n for_o as_o my_o exhortation_n come_v of_o my_o well_o wish_v to_o your_o worship_n so_o i_o consider_v no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o all_o our_o country_n be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o good_a in_o that_o behalf_n than_o you_o consider_v then_o for_o god_n love_n in_o who_o chair_n you_o sit_v consider_v whence_o the_o first_o bishop_n come_v who_o sit_v there_o yea_o ●●rther_n consider_v what_o all_o your_o prede●ssours_n teach_v only_o one_o except_v of_o who_o all_o good_a and_o zealon_n man_n must_v ●eedes_n be_v ashamed_a cranmer_n cranmer_n as_o who_o at_o the_o en●ing_n into_o his_o bishopric_n be_v wilful_o forswear_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n catechism_n it_o appear_v so_o by_o his_o catechism_n and_o afterwards_o change_v his_o religion_n from_o lu●heranisme_n to_o the_o sacramentary_a here●ie_n and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n for_o a_o ●ew_a hour_n of_o temporal_a life_n sell_v his_o ●oore_a faith_n twice_o a_o day_n neither_o be_v he_o otherwise_o a_o wit●esse_n of_o your_o doctrine_n than_o that_o desperation_n make_v he_o pretend_v to_o suffer_v that_o for_o religion_n which_o he_o must_v needs_o suffer_v though_o he_o have_v change_v his_o religion_n that_o one_o desperate_a man_n then_o except_v who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n ●l_v your_o predecessor_n be_v of_o our_o faith_n what_o speak_v i_o of_o your_o predecessor_n all_o ●he_n bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n yea_o all_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v of_o the_o same_o belefe_v with_o we_o as_o it_o may_v right_v well_o appear_v for_o ●hat_n all_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o world_n communicate_v with_o s._n gregory_n as_o wit●_n the_o best_a man_n the_o great_a doctor_n the_o high_a bishop_n that_o live_v in_o those_o day_n glorum_fw-la beda_n in_o histor_n eccle_n gentis_fw-la a_o glorum_fw-la now_o s._n gregory_n send_v s._n augustine_n to_o our_o ancestor_n from_o whos●_n time_n till_o the_o change_n which_o begin_v a_o late_a all_o christian_a man_n be_v know_v to_o hau●_n beleve_v and_o profess_v that_o which_o we_o do_v present_o defend_v if_o this_o holy_a fellowship_n be_v not_o that_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n which_o i●_n all_o time_n and_o country_n profess_v christ_n gospel_n then_o go_v into_o the_o desert_n after_o wiclef_n and_o hus_n go_v into_o the_o corner_n and_o privy_a inmoste_a place_n of_o the_o house_n after_o the_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n deserto_fw-la

in_o deserto_fw-la penetralibus_fw-la in_o penetralibus_fw-la and_o then_o for_o the_o space_n of_o certain_a hundred_o yer_n together_o you_o can_v not_o name_n what_o preacher_n or_o pastor_n your_o church_n have_v but_o thꝰ_n to_o flee_v into_o privi_fw-la place_n and_o to_o lack_v open_a preacher_n 24_o math._n 24_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 8._o prover._n 8._o and_o express_o against_o the_o commamment_n of_o our_o saviour_n 62._o isai_n 62._o who_o wisdom_n cry_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o way_n and_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n who_o whatchmen●ease_v not_o to_o speak_v both_o day_n and_o ●ight_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la in_o who_o house_n the_o candle_n stand_v upon_o the_o candlestick_n to_o geve_v light_n to_o all_o man_n 5._o math._n 5._o who_o faith_n must_v be_v confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n 44._o rom_n 10._o &_o 1_o philip._n 2._o psal_n 44._o who_o gospel_n must_v not_o be_v blush_v at_o who_o servant_n shine_v like_o star_n who_o spouse_n be_v most_o beawtiful_a through_o internal_a faith_n and_o charity_n varietatibus_fw-la circumamicta_fw-la varietatibus_fw-la be_v yet_o garnish_v about_o with_o variety_n of_o diverse_a tongue_n which_o be_v daily_o hear_v to_o preach_v and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v daily_o see_v in_o god_n service_n among_o the_o catholics_n aeternum_fw-la memor_n ero_fw-la nominis_fw-la populi_n confitebuntur_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la which_o spouse_n also_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o many_o peple_n shall_v confess_v and_o geve_v praise_n to_o god_n for_o ever_o age_n after_o age_n if_o such_o a_o gloriouse_a a_o manifest_a and_o a_o beautiful_a church_n must_v be_v beleve_v then_o must_v wiclef_n hus_n and_o their_o fellow_n be_v avoid_v and_o our_o know_v manifest_a and_o in_o all_o generation_n most_o gloriouse_a church_n must_v be_v embrace_v which_o never_o lack_v a_o chief_a bishop_n i●_n s._n peter_n chair_n with_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n and_o faithful_a nation_n obey_v h●_n doctrine_n and_o government_n the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d which_o catholik_n church_n and_o chair_n th●_n i_o may_v the_o more_o effectal_o persuade_v treatise_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o treatise_n 〈◊〉_d have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o reason_n and_o meaning_n o●_n god_n word_n the_o which_o point_n alone_o if_o i●_n be_v grant_v all_o other_o controversy_n ar●_n superfluous_a for_o all_o be_v conclude_v under_o one_o if_o one_o be_v appoint_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n by_o god_n over_o all_o since_o every_o man_n must_v hear_v and_o obey_v the_o shepherd_n voice_n 10._o joan._n 10._o i_o request_v most_o humble_o of_o your_o patience_n to_o read_v or_o to_o hear_v the_o whole_a treatise_n read_v which_o be_v not_o long_o and_o not_o to_o condemn_v the_o matter_n before_o it_o be_v well_o understand_v if_o my_o discourse_n be_v doubtful_a i_o be_o ready_a to_o make_v it_o plain_a if_o it_o seem_v to_o fail_v in_o proof_n a_o charitable_a unswere_n make_v unto_o it_o shall_v show_v by_o the_o ●ply_n how_o strong_a the_o argument_n general_o be_v concern_v the_o chief_a point_n thus_o take_v my_o leave_n i_o wish_v as_o well_o 〈◊〉_d your_o worship_n as_o i_o do_v to_o myself_o beseech_v you_o not_o to_o miscontrue_a my_o do_n ●ut_v to_o take_v they_o so_o charitable_o as_o they_o ●re_n mean_v for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n the_o ●hing_n i_o seek_v be_v as_o well_o the_o reduce_n of_o ●hem_n to_o their_o mother_n church_n who_o be_v ●on_v a_o stray_n as_o the_o stay_n of_o they_o who_o through_o man_n frailty_n begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o their_o faith_n which_o effect_n god_n grant_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n amen_n the_o chapiters_n of_o the_o treatise_n follow_v 1_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n fol._n 1._o 2_o that_o there_o be_v a_o primacy_n of_o spiritual_a government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o secular_a government_n 16._o 3_o of_o the_o diverse_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o which_o be_v most_o literal_a 93._o 4_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n have_v this_o literal_a meaning_n upon_o the_o o_o peter_n be_v make_v a_o rock_n to_o the_o end_n thou_o shall_v stout_o confess_v the_o faith_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n 108._o 5_z the_o father_n teach_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v this_o rock_n 136._o 6_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o father_n bring_v to_o declare_v why_o s._n peter_n be_v this_o rock_n 155_o 7_o the_o authority_n allege_v by_o m._n jewel_n to_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o this_o rock_n prove_v against_o himself_o 171._o 8_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o other_o which_o follow_v 189._o 9_o that_o s._n peter_n pass_v far_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n 194._o 10_o that_o the_o apostle_n beside_o the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o apostleship_n have_v also_o authority_n to_o be_v particular_a bishop_n 204._o ●●_o how_o far_o s._n peter_n do_v either_o excel_v or_o ●s_v equal_a with_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o a●stolike_a office_n 2●0_n ●●_o that_o s._n peter_n prerogative_n above_o the_o ●her_n apostles_n be_v most_o manifest_o see_v by_o ●s_n chief_a bishoply_n power_n 232._o ●●_o that_o the_o pastoral_a authority_n of_o s._n pe●r_n be_v ordinary_a 267._o ●●_o that_o his_o ordinary_a authority_n belonge_v to_o one_o bishop_n alone_o 279_o ●●_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o one_o ●dinary_a pastor_n who_o succede_v in_o s._n ●e●rs_n chair_n 305._o ●●_o that_o the_o good_a emperor_n and_o print_n do_v never_o think_v themselves_o supreme_a ●eads_n of_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n 378._o ●●_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o an●christ_n himself_o 421._o ●8_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o any_o ●ember_n of_o antichrist_n concern_v his_o doctrine_n 464._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o he_o the_o first_o chapter_n in_o write_v to_o and_o fro_o concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o he_o great_a controversy_n be_v fall_v out_o the_o which_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o open_v i_o think_v good_a to_o propose_v in_o order_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o say_a question_n the_o catholic_n believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sit_v in_o s._n peter_n chaier_n be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n who_o voice_n every_o sheep_n ought_v to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o protestant_n on_o the_o other_o side_n deny_v not_o only_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o only_o the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o also_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o primacy_n nor_o any_o one_o chief_a government_n in_o the_o church_n at_o al._n therefore_o the_o first_o question_n must_v be_v whether_o it_o be_v against_o ●he_n word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o church_n any_o primacy_n or_o chief_a authority_n the_o second_o be_v whether_o s._n peter_n have_v the_o say_a primacy_n or_o no._n the_o three_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v it_o after_o s._n peter_n concern_v s._n peter_n we_o fall_v again_o into_o diverse_a new_a question_n as_o it_o shall_v now_o appear_v when_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n be_v first_o bring_v unto_o christ_n by_o his_o brother_n andrew_n jesus_n look_v upon_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n 1._o joan._n 1._o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n the_o which_o by_o interpretation_n be_v peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o stone_n or_o a_o rock_n here_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v that_o simon_n shall_v be_v call_v peter_n which_o name_n be_v derive_v of_o a_o rock_n or_o stone_n verily_o because_o he_o shall_v occupy_v that_o place_n in_o uphold_v the_o frame_n of_o christ_n militant_a church_n the_o which_o a_o stone_n occupi_v in_o hold_v up_o the_o house_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o and_o when_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o choose_v unto_o he_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n than_o he_o give_v the_o say_a name_n unto_o simon_n surname_v he_o peter_z three_o 6._o mar._n 3._o luc._n 6._o when_o simon_n have_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n reveal_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n have_v confess_v the_o same_o say_v 16._o math._n 16._o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n then_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o

he_o allude_v to_o his_o new_a name_n 21._o joan._n 21._o and_o show_v the_o reason_n thereof_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o shall_v we_o be_v loose_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n by_o these_o word_n both_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v fufil_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v also_o declare_v concern_v the_o new_a name_n which_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o neither_o do_v our_o adversary_n deny_v these_o point_n as_o i_o suppose_v but_o the_o catholic_n reason_n far_o upon_o this_o place_n in_o this_o wise_a the_o name_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v derive_v of_o a_o rock_n or_o of_o a_o stone_n be_v no_o soon_o give_v to_o simon_n but_o also_o a_o new_a promise_n be_v make_v 16._o math._n 16._o that_o upon_o this_o rock_n christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n now_o the_o catholic_n do_v say_v that_o peter_n himself_o be_v here_o call_v this_o rock_n and_o that_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o and_o because_o the_o build_n of_o christ_n church_n vari_v not_o after_o his_o gospel_n once_o plant_v but_o be_v always_o like_o itself_o the_o catholic_n believe_v and_o teach_v that_o when_o s._n peter_n die_v a●_n other_o do_v succeed_v in_o his_o place_n upon_o who_o christ_n militant_a church_n may_v be_v still_o so_o build_v as_o it_o have_v be_v once_o build_v upon_o s._n peter_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succede_v s._n peter_n the_o catholic_n most_o constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v for_o the_o time_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o confess_v evermore_o christ_n true_a faith_n upon_o which_o confession_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o upon_o a_o most_o sure_a rock_n christ_n church_n be_v build_v the_o protestant_n be_v at_o a_o point_n to_o deny_v this_o late_a assertion_n must_v needs_o affirm_v that_o peter_n himself_o be_v not_o call_v this_o rock_n but_o rather_o that_o either_o christ_n alone_o or_o the_o faith_n which_o peter_n confess_v be_v only_o call_v this_o rock_n false_a this_o sense_n be_v imperfect_a but_o not_o false_a so_o that_o they_o will_v have_v these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n to_o be_v only_o thus_o mean_v upon_o this_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o thou_o wherein_o thou_o have_v say_v to_o i_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n upon_o this_o rock_n which_o i_o be_o or_o upon_o this_o strong_a faith_n which_o be_v confess_v of_o i_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o whersoever_o this_o faith_n be_v there_o say_v they_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n the_o catholic_n reply_n that_o although_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o christ_n godhead_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o most_o strong_a rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o which_o christ_n mean_v at_o this_o time_n for_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o three_o diverse_a time_n to_o the_o time_n pass_v because_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o who_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v call_v peter_n to_o the_o present_a time_n because_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o who_o now_o confess_v christ_n godhead_n to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v because_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o to_o who_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o upon_o who_o he_o will_v hereafter_o build_v his_o church_n which_o thing_n he_o perform_v when_o he_o say_v peter_n love_v thou_o i_o more_fw-mi they_o these_o 21._o joan._n 21._o ●eede_v my_o sheep_n for_o christ_n sheep_n ●re_n christ_n church_n and_o to_o be_v make_v ●he_n shepherd_n of_o they_o be_v to_o have_v christ_n church_n build_v upon_o he_o and_o ●o_o be_v peter_n be_v to_o be_v this_o rock_n solemus_fw-la videre_fw-la pastor_n sedere_fw-la ●upra_fw-la petram_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la commissa_fw-la ●ibi_fw-la pecora_fw-la custodire_fw-la we_o be_v wont_v say_v s._n augustine_n to_o see_v shepherd_n sit_v upon_o a_o rock_n 46._o august_n in_o io._n tract_n 46._o and_o thence_o to_o keep_v the_o sheep_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o well_o the_o metaphor_n of_o the_o rock_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o metaphor_n of_o feed_v sheep_n therefore_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v perfect_o fulfil_v when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n who_o be_v this_o roke_n feed_v my_o sheep_n now_o whereas_o this_o proposition_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v thus_o qualify_v with_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o with_o the_o diversity_n of_o three_o several_a time_n fower_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o protestant_n lack_v three_o condition_n of_o fower_n to_o take_v one_o part_n of_o these_o four_o away_o from_o all_o the_o other_o condition_n whereunto_o it_o belong_v and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n alone_o be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o thereby_o to_o deny_v peter_n himself_o who_o make_v that_o confession_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n and_o to_o divide_v the_o confession_n from_o the_o promise_n go_v before_o which_o first_o of_o all_o wrought_v the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o from_o the_o last_o fulfil_n which_o ensue_v after_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o truth_n for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v affirm_v therein_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v a_o main_a falsehood_n sense_n the_o whole_a sense_n but_o the_o catholic_n geve_v the_o whole_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o not_o diminissh_v any_o part_n thereof_o do_v teach_v that_o this_o rock_n where_o upon_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n be_v s._n peter_n not_o bare_o and_o naked_o consider_v but_o with_o ●spect_n of_o the_o promise_n past_a of_o the_o pre●nt_a confession_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n ●f_n feed_v christ_n sheep_n which_o then_o ●as_v to_o come_v and_o so_o no_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o faithful_a be_v this_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n ●ath_v build_v his_o church_n except_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o autho●itie_n and_o pastoral_a office_n of_o s._n peter_n this_o thing_n than_o remain_v to_o be_v pro●ed_v in_o his_o due_a place_n the_o catholic_n teach_v also_o 2d_o joan._n 2d_o that_o ●t_a be_v say_v to_o peter_n alone_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o see_v no_o particular_a ●locke_n be_v name_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o whole_a flock_n which_o for_o the_o time_n live_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n even_o above_o all_o other_o according_a as_o he_o love_v christ_n more_o than_o other_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o order_n of_o govern_v christ_n church_n which_o himself_o appoint_v may_v not_o afterward_o be_v change_v by_o man_n invention_n it_o ensue_v that_o always_o one_o chief_a shepherd_n must_v be_v make_v who_o may_v feed_v the_o whole_a militant_a flock_n of_o christ_n sheep_n in_o earth_n above_o all_o other_o pastor_n as_o peter_n on●●_n do_v feed_v they_o above_o all_o concern_v the_o principal_a power_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o christ_n hereunto_o the_o protestant_n reply_n that_o peter_n alone_o be_v not_o make_v the_o shephead_n of_o christ_n flock_n above_o al●_n others_z but_o that_o in_o he_o christ_n speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o catholic_n demand_v why_o the●_n peter_n alone_o be_v speak_v unto_o and_o will_v to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o certain_a other_o apostle_n to_o none_o of_o who_o christ_n speak_v any_o thing_n thereof_o at_o this_o time_n the_o protestant_n answer_n that_o every_o apostle_n be_v make_v a_o pastor_n no_o less_o they_o peter_n 21._o caluin_n and_o beza_n in_o joan._n cap._n 21._o but_o that_o he_o be_v namely_o speak_v unto_o at_o this_o time_n as_o one_o who_o have_v lose_v his_o office_n of_o apostleship_n by_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o deny_v thrice_o so_o he_o be_v command_v thrice_o to_o use_v christ_n sheep_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v ●ow_o that_o his_o fault_n be_v now_o forgeven_v and_o ●●t_v he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o apostleship_n ●aine_o so_o that_o he_o may_v feed_v christ_n ●●eep_n as_o well_o as_o andrew_n or_o john_n and_o

militant_a church_n have_v a_o certain_a primacy_n in_o consideration_n and_o respect_n of_o they_o over_o who_o he_o be_v make_v primate_n and_o chief_a governor_n albeit_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o majesty_n of_o our_o master_n christ_n the_o very_a primate_n still_o continue_v altogether_o a_o suppliant_a and_o a_o humble_a servitor_n to_o he_o as_o for_o other_o who_o under_o the_o chief_a ruler_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o particular_a parish_n and_o church_n commit_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v also_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o sort_n a_o certain_a superiority_n which_o s._n hierom_n call_v exortem_fw-la quandam_fw-la &_o eminentem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la luciferanos_fw-es in_o dial._n contra_fw-la luciferanos_fw-es a_o certain_a peerless_a and_o high_a power_n if_o he_o be_v a_o parish_n priest_n he_o be_v above_o any_o other_o in_o that_o parish_n if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n he_o be_v above_o any_o other_o in_o that_o diocese_n of_o such_o ruler_n s._n paul_n say_v obedite_fw-la prepositis_fw-la vestris_fw-la obey_v they_o who_o be_v set_v over_o you_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o in_o any_o one_o parish_n or_o in_o any_o one_o diocese_n there_o never_o be_v but_o one_o ruler_n at_o once_o ordinary_o for_o thence_o come_v heresy_n and_o schism_n say_v s._n cyprian_n because_o one_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o time_n 1._o ad_fw-la cornel_n ep._n 3._o lib._n 1._o and_o one_o judge_n in_o christ_n stead_n be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v if_o then_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n be_v also_o one_o certain_a particular_a body_n of_o a_o certain_a particular_a administration_n and_o condition_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n which_o be_v otherwise_o guide_v in_o heaven_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o over_o the_o whole_a militant_a house_n of_o god_n one_o only_a master_n and_o governor_n be_v set_v who_o we_o all_o aught_o to_o obey_v as_o our_o chief_a ruler_n in_o earth_n and_o so_o by_o the_o superiority_n which_o experience_n show_v to_o belong_v to_o one_o in_o every_o parish_n we_o come_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o acknowledge_v one_o chief_a postour_n in_o the_o great_a parish_n of_o this_o world_n of_o which_o kind_a s._n peter_n be_v while_o he_o live_v and_o that_o may_v well_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o gospel_n itself_o for_o see_v the_o evangelist_n s_o matthew_n repete_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n say_v primus_fw-la 10._o cap._n 10._o simon_n qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la petrus_n the_o first_o be_v simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o afterward_o reckon_v none_o neither_o second_o nor_o three_o nor_o four_o undoubted_o by_o call_v peter_n primum_fw-la first_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o dignity_n and_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n afterwards_o be_v to_o be_v equal_o esteem_v for_o to_o be_v first_o where_o none_o be_v put_v as_o second_o or_o three_o be_v to_o be_v first_o not_o by_o order_n of_o number_v but_o only_o by_o dignity_n and_o preeminence_n in_o somuch_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n express_v the_o force_n of_o this_o word_n primus_fw-la first_o by_z calling_z s._n peter_n the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o certes_o where_o there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n first_o in_o dignity_n and_o chief_a in_o praeeminence_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o primacy_n beside_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v call_v in_o those_o day_n 22._o exod._n 22._o princeps_fw-la populi_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n and_o if_o s._n paul_n honour_v ananias_n with_o that_o name_n even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n say_v 23._o actor_n 23._o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v or_o revile_v the_o prince_n of_o thy_o people_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v he_o both_o to_o be_v call_v and_o to_o be_v also_o beleve_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v and_o set_v over_o his_o family_n 21._o joan._n 21._o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n only_o he_o must_v be_v circumspect_a that_o he_o turn_v not_o his_o primacy_n into_o a_o tyranny_n as_o the_o gentile_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n do_v how_o be_v it_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o neither_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o evangelist_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o word_n as_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o thing_n themselves_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v sometime_o that_o they_o geve_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o such_o man_n as_o have_v by_o participation_n any_o divine_a or_o godly_a thing_n in_o they_o as_z to_z judge_n 10._o exod._n 22._o psal_n 81._o joan._n 10._o and_o to_o who_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v by_o like_a mean_n it_o may_v be_v verify_v that_o some_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v a_o certain_a dominion_n in_o that_o respect_n very_o that_o by_o participation_n they_o receive_v a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o power_n which_o christ_n their_o liege_n lord_n and_o natural_a sovereign_n endue_v they_o withal_o when_o he_o make_v they_o governor_n of_o his_o family_n for_o among_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o angel_n in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v reken_v one_o which_o be_v call_v of_o s._n paul_n dominationes_fw-la domination_n 1._o coloss_n 1._o not_o because_o they_o have_v any_o dominion_n or_o soveraintie_n over_o other_o angel_n as_o servant_n in_o subjection_n unto_o they_o because_o they_o receive_v that_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n the_o only_a true_a lord_n which_o it_o please_v his_o majesty_n to_o have_v annex_v to_o that_o order_n thereby_o to_o geve_v forth_o some_o token_n and_o show_v of_o his_o infinite_a lordship_n and_o power_n wherefore_o if_o some_o man_n not_o think_v peradventure_o of_o these_o controversy_n nor_o weigh_v rather_o the_o thing_n then_o the_o bare_a word_n have_v at_o any_o time_n express_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n sir_n dominus_fw-la lord_n stand_v sometime_o for_o sir_n with_o this_o word_n dominion_n or_o if_o any_o man_n do_v call_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n we_o ought_v not_o for_o any_o such_o respect_n to_o make_v a_o hurly_n burly_n as_o though_o any_o proper_a or_o true_a dominion_n be_v challenge_v in_o the_o church_n of_o one_o towards_o a_o other_o for_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v dominion_n we_o defend_v it_o not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o defend_v the_o which_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n although_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v already_o say_v yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o consider_v how_o one_o of_o those_o place_n which_o be_v allege_v of_o our_o adversary_n as_o if_o it_o do_v utter_o forbid_v 〈◊〉_d superiority_n among_o the_o disciple_n 22._o luc._n 22._o ●●th_v clear_o establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o ●●me_n for_o whereas_o often_o time_n there_o ●ll_a a_o strife_n between_o the_o disciple_n ●ho_fw-mi shall_v be_v the_o great_a once_o 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n to_o capharnaum_n ●_o marc._n ●_o a_o other_o ●●me_n when_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o son_n ●f_n zebede_n desire_v that_o one_o of_o her_o child_n may_v sit_v at_o christ_n right_a and_o and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a hand_n 10._o marc._n 10._o and_o the_o three_o time_n 22._o luc._n 22._o after_o his_o last_o ●upper_n albeit_o christ_n always_o do_v dehort_v ●hem_n from_o expectation_n of_o that_o heathenish_a kind_n of_o dominion_n which_o be_v use_v ●n_o the_o world_n and_o always_o invite_v ●hem_n to_o humility_n yet_o he_o never_o deny_v ●ut_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o in_o deed_n ●reater_a among_o they_o and_o he_o oftentimes_o signify_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v ●_o peter_n and_o that_o as_o well_o when_o he_o choose_v ●im_a to_o be_v the_o first_o apostle_n as_o when_o ●e_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o kei●_n of_o heaven_n 17._o math._n 16._o &_o 17._o and_o pay_v for_o thou_o an●_n i_o if_o then_o you_o demand_v how_o it_o happen_v that_o this_o notwitstanding_n th'apostle_n strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a 〈◊〉_d that_o even_o after_o supper_n when_o it_o have_v be●_n already_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o w●●_n build_v my_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o s._n peter_n be_v most_o like_a 〈◊〉_d be_v prefer_v yet_o while_o christ_n live_v i●_n the_o earth_n it_o be_v in_o his_o free_a choice_n t●_n have_v appoint_v it_o otherwise_o an●_n when_o the_o apostle_n see_v either_o s._n pete●_n call_v satanas_n 13._o math._n 16._o origen_n in_o math._n tractat_fw-la 5._o ne_fw-fr maior_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la

nation_n but_o also_o in_o a_o f●●_n more_o excellent_a kind_n than_o the_o christian_a king_n be_v for_o to_o what_o christian_a king_n do_v christ_n ever_o say_v 20._o joan._n 20._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o i_o send_v thou_o 16._o math._n 16._o or_z upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v mi●_n church_n 21._o joan._n 21._o or_o do_v thou_o love_v i_o more_o than_o these_o fede_fw-es my_o sheep_n ▪_o feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o king_n above_o priest_n ▪_o yea_o above_o the_o high_a pastor_n of_o christ_n flock_n he_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n with_o they_o who_o make_v less_o account_n of_o christ_n heavenly_a institution_n and_o officer_n then_o of_o he_o that_o be_v first_o make_v either_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o worldly_a calamity_n to_o keep_v away_o a_o great_a evil_a from_o the_o common_a weal_n or_o else_o by_o the_o wanton_a and_o proud_a affection_n of_o earthly_a man_n ambitious_o affect_v tyrannical_a power_n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o i_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n god_n forbid_v but_o they_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n bring_v in_o merciful_o sumwhere_o to_o stay_v violent_a injury_n and_o robbery_n and_o other_o where_o permit_v of_o god_n for_o our_o just_a punishment_n 5._o 2._o cor._n 5._o and_o not_o any_o like_a thing_n to_o that_o divine_a order_n of_o pastor_n which_o christ_n ordain_v purposely_o for_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o all_o just_a punishment_n otherwise_o deserve_v it_o be_v a_o king_n as_o saint_n gregory_n 1_o in_o 1._o reg._n lib._n 4._o c._n 1_o note_v who_o divide_v the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o make_v those_o by_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v idolatour_n who_o so_o greedy_o prefer_v his_o government_n before_o the_o government_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v not_o we_o now_o in_o the_o same_o case_n who_o for_o greediness_n to_o reject_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o prefer_v the_o secular_a and_o temporal_a power_n before_o the_o spiritual_a the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n and_o earth_n before_o heaven_n 1._o in_o 1._o reg._n lib._n 4._o c._n 1._o nonnulli_fw-la say_v saint_n gregory_n in_o tantum_fw-la dementiae_fw-la malum_fw-la proficiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la commovere_fw-la ipsum_fw-la etiam_fw-la statum_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la culminis_fw-la non_fw-la vereantur_fw-la there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v come_v to_o so_o great_a madness_n that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o fear_v to_o move_v and_o trouble_v even_o the_o state_n itself_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a top_n or_o high_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o little_a after_o his_o autem_fw-la qui_fw-la vivebant_fw-la sub_fw-la spiritali_fw-la regimine_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la regem_fw-la petere_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quàm_fw-la eandem_fw-la spiritalem_fw-la praelationem_fw-la in_o secula●m_fw-la dominationem_fw-la transfer_v ge●re_o for_o those_o that_o do_v live_v under_o the_o spiritual_a government_n to_o require_v a_o king_n ●hat_n other_o thing_n be_v it_o then_o to_o go_v a●out_a to_o transfer_v the_o same_o spiritual_a pre●teship_n or_o government_n into_o a_o temporal_a dominion_n if_o any_o man_n will_v deep_o weigh_v with_o himself_o that_o god_n choose_v such_o a_o secret_a and_o extraordinary_a way_n to_o ●●ue_v mankind_n that_o no_o creature_n ●ould_v worck_v it_o beside_o his_o own_o almighty_a son_n and_o that_o he_o come_v ●nto_o the_o world_n be_v so_o far_o from_o work_v his_o purpose_n by_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v most_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o have_v make_v many_o king_n and_o prince_n at_o the_o beginning_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o 1._o 1._o cor._n 1._o he_o rather_o choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o strong_a thing_n and_o wrought_v the_o beginning_n and_o increase_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o misbelief_n and_o persecution_n of_o prince_n if_o he_o will_v be_v thin●_n himself_o how_o far_o the_o poverty_n and_o humility_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o pomp_n and_o worldly_a distracti●●_n of_o king_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v christia●_n and_o good_a also_o he_o will_v much_o wond●●_n what_o sense_n in_o holy_a matter_n they_o have_v who_o dare_v make_v that_o princely_a state_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o of_o 〈◊〉_d state_n come_v last_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o pomp_n whereof_o be_v most_o contrary_a of_o a●●_n other_o degree_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o what_o be_v they_o who_o persuade_v this_o matter_n protestant_n the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o protestant_n very_o those_o who_o have_v just_o reprove_v some_o lewd_a and_o proud_a bishop_n for_o their_o worldly_a pomp_n afterward_o set_v up_o king_n in_o the_o bishop_n place_n yea_o above_o they_o also_o as_o though_o any_o king_n have_v less_o worldly_a pomp_n than_o the_o bishop_n yea_o they_o also_o do_v it_o who_o protest_v they_o will_v believe_v nothing_o but_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o believe_v king_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ●hich_v they_o not_o only_o can_v not_o find_v in_o ●ods_n word_n but_o they_o rather_o find_v there_o ●_o 1._o reg._n ●_o ●at_a god_n be_v angry_a when_o the_o government_n of_o the_o high_a priest●as_v ●as_z reject_v and_o a_o kingly_a government_n ●alled_v for_o moreover_o if_o by_o this_o precept_n the_o ●ings_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o ●mong_v you_o not_o only_o all_o tyrannical_a or_o ●ordly_a power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n but_o also_o ●l_o spiritual_a primacy_n and_o superiority_n be_v forbid_v to_o the_o apostle_n over_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n it_o be_v forbidden●ikewise_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o superior_a in_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o part_n accord_v to_o their_o degree_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n whereof_o the_o whole_a be_v therefore_o if_o the_o whole_a militant_a body_n may_v have_v no_o one_o head_n much_o less_o any_o part_n thereof_o may_v have_v a_o head_n if_o then_o no_o apostle_n may_v be_v superior_a or_o primate_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n much_o less_o any_o other_o christian_n man_n w●●_n be_v inferior_a to_o a_o apostle_n may_v be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o any_o one_o part_n of_o th●_n same_o church_n but_o every_o king_n in_o th●_n behalf_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v inferio●●_n to_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o be_v both_o tawg●●_fw-mi his_o faith_n of_o they_o 28_o matth._n 28_o and_o baptize_v by_o they_o and_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n he_o must_v be_v guide_v by_o they_o therefore_o see_v the_o king_n may_v not_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o any_o part_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o that_o respect_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n if_o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v supreme_a head_n of_o his_o own_o christian_a realm_n by_o any_o mean_a at_o all_o it_o must_v be_v by_o that_o power_n which_o he_o either_o have_v before_o his_o christianity_n or_o beside_o it_o for_o by_o his_o christianity_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o great_a power_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v 20_o joan._n 20_o who_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n with_o christ_n authority_n if_o then_o a_o king_n be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v a_o king_n beside_o his_o christianity_n he_o be_v no_o otherwise_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o than_o any_o ethnik_n prince_n may_v have_v be_v and_o so_o it_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o a_o infidel_n king_n hah_o supreme_a power_n to_o visit_v to_o reform_v to_o ●orrect_v and_o to_o depose_v any_o bishop_n within_o his_o own_o realm_n the_o which_o argument_n when_o antichrist_n or_o the_o great_a turk_n shall_v make_v unto_o the_o protestant_n ●hey_n must_v needs_o yield_v unto_o it_o and_o grant_v ●in_v to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o their_o church_n be_v it_o so_o of_o their_o church_n but_o the_o catholics_n shall_v still_o keep_v they_o under_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v to_o enter_v one_o degree_n far_o in_o this_o matter_n let_v we_o grant_v that_o some_o king_n be_v so_o ꝑfit_a so_o poor_a in_o spirit_n so_o chaste_a so_o liberal_a as_o ever_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o god_n law_n do_v what_o thing_n a_o king_n can_v not_o do_v can_v he_o yet_o baptize_v can_v he_o consecrate_v christ_n body_n can_v he_o forgeve_v sin_n can_v he_o preach_v can_v he_o excommunicate_v can_v he_o bless_v the_o people_n can_v he_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n by_o his_o kingly_a authority_n if_o he_o can_v not_o do_v these_o thing_n how_o can_v he_o be_v above_o the●_n concern_v these_o cause_n who_o have_v receive_v

commission_n of_o god_n to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n government_n the_o suprem_n governor_n may_v practice_v any_o thing_n proper_o belong_v to_o his_o government_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o supreme_a government_n in_o 〈◊〉_d ecclesiastical_a cause_n by_o lawful_a power_n a●●_n right_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v thereby_o ha●●_n also_o power_n and_o right_n to_o execute_v any_o 〈◊〉_d those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o such_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o be_v under_o his_o g●uernment_n marck_n the_o point_n i_o say_v not_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o execute_v every_o such_o matter_n as_o fall_v under_o h●●_n government_n or_o that_o it_o be_v decent_a for_o hi●_n to_o do_v it_o but_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o an●_n have_v right_a and_o power_n to_o do_v it_o if_o he_o b●_n right_o the_o supreme_a governor_n in_o th●_n behalf_n matter_n a_o example_n in_o civil_a matter_n for_o example_n the_o king_n who_o 〈◊〉_d supreme_a governor_n in_o the_o civil_a and_o temporal_a cause_n have_v under_o he_o judge_n shrives_n major_n capitain_n and_o constable_n if_o his_o majesty_n will_v play_v the_o iudg●_n in_o westminster_n hall_n or_o the_o shrive_n in_o any_o session_n or_o the_o captain_n in_o war_n he_o sure_o may_v do_v it_o concern_v the_o right_a ●f_n his_o kingdom_n yea_o he_o lack_v no_o ●ight_n nor_o lawful_a power_n to_o play_v the_o soldier_n the_o tailor_n the_o mason_n car●enter_n or_o tanner_n albeit_o he_o perhaps_o do_v lack_v the_o cunning_a or_o experience_n ●o_o exercise_n or_o practice_v those_o art_n so_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v practise_v likewise_o a_o archbisshoppe_n or_o private_a who_o have_v bisshoppe_n matter_n a_o example_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n archedeacons_n officials_n priest_n and_o clerk_n under_o he_o may_v by_o right_a of_o his_o su●eriorie_n baptize_v any_o child_n bless_v or_o geve_v benediction_n bury_v the_o dead_a approve_v their_o last_o will_n by_o his_o own_o fact_n help_v a_o priest_n to_o mass_n carry_v the_o cross_n in_o procession_n dig_v the_o grave_n and_o to_o be_v short_a he_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o any_o man_n may_v do_v who_o be_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n if_o then_o the_o king_n have_v the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o supreme_a government_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n purpose_n the_o apply_v of_o the_o rule_n to_o our_o purpose_n see_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n that_o a_o man_n may_v preach_v baptize_v bless_v or_o geve_v benediction_n to_o the_o people_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o bind_v or_o loose_v sin_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o king_n even_o by_o that_o his_o supreamicy_n shall_v also_o have_v power_n and_o right_a to_o preach_v to_o baptise_v to_o geve_v benediction_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n and_o to_o bind_v or_o loose_v sin_n declaration_n a_o far_a declaration_n i_o say_v not_o that_o he_o by_o his_o supremacy_n have_v cunning_a either_o to_o preach_v or_o to_o baptize_v or_o to_o geve_v benediction_n or_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n or_o to_o play_v the_o tailor_n or_o the_o mason_n but_o that_o no_o law_n right_a and_o power_n do_v or_o can_v forbid_v he_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n if_o in_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n so_o that_o if_o he_o otherwise_o have_v cunning_a he_o may_v with_o praise_n no_o less_o preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o geve_v benediction_n or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n than_o he_o may_v build_v a_o house_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o cut_v a_o garment_n if_o he_o be_v cunning_a ●herein_o but_o now_o if_o all_o the_o world_n confess_v domini_fw-la 2._o para._n 20_o non_fw-fr est_fw-la tui_fw-la officij_fw-la o_o rex_n sed_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la domini_fw-la ●hat_n à_fw-fr king_n by_o his_o kingly_a office_n do_v ●ot_n only_o lack_v knowledge_n but_o also_o have_v no_o ●ight_n or_o power_n at_o all_o to_o preach_v to_o baptise_v to_o geve_v benediction_n or_o to_o consecrated_a the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n 〈◊〉_d a_o although_o otherwise_o he_o be_v most_o cunning_a and_o excellent_o learn_v except_o ●e_n have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n also_o give_v ●im_n and_o be_v lawful_o send_v and_o authorise_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o priesthood_n doubtless_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v confess_v 4._o 1._o tim._n 4._o that_o a_o king_n by_o his_o kingly_a office_n ●ath_v no_o right_a or_o supreme_a power_n at_o all_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n unless_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o from_o the_o bishop_n and_o ●hat_n as_o well_o because_o he_o of_o himself_o can_v ●ot_n practice_v those_o cause_n though_o he_o will_v as_o even_o our_o adversary_n confess_v ●s_v also_o because_o his_o power_n be_v it_o never_o 〈◊〉_d royal_a reach_v not_o so_o high_a as_o the_o ●ower_n of_o spiritual_a government_n appoint_v by_o christ_n do_v and_o sure_o no_o man_n by_o the_o commission_n which_o he_o only_o have_v to_o rest_v or_o to_o prison_n man_n may_v also_o hang_v they_o or_o burn_v they_o for_o the_o lesser_a authority_n do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o great_a say_v now_o m._n horn_n whether_o to_o celebrate_v our_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o preach_v god_n word_n and_o to_o absolve_v or_o bind_v sin_n it_o be_v a_o lesser_a or_o a_o great_a ministry_n they_o the_o king_n authority_n if_o it_o be_v lesser_a you_o have_v reason_n on_o your_o side_n for_o then_o a_o great_a power_n may_v comprehend_v it_o be_v the_o lesser_a but_o if_o it_o be_v incomparablie_o great_a to_o minister_v unto_o man_n the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n then_o to_o minister_v justice_n in_o temporal_a thing_n if_o that_o be_v a_o high_a power_n which_o touch_v the_o soul_n then_o that_o which_o only_o touch_v the_o body_n then_o by_o what_o mean_n extend_v you_o the_o commission_n of_o a_o king_n which_o have_v to_o do_v with_o less_o matter_n not_o only_o to_o the_o commission_n of_o a_o priest_n feen●_n in_o the_o book_n against_o m._n feen●_n but_o also_o above_o it_o you_o bring_v many_o example_n evil_a apply_v to_o make_v a_o appearance_n of_o somewhat_o but_o they_o all_o concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v for_o many_o circumstance_n subject_a to_o much_o wrangle_n but_o either_o it_o be_v no_o good_a prince_n who_o meddle_v of_o his_o own_o authority_n with_o dispose_v holy_a matter_n or_o if_o he_o be_v otherwise_o good_a that_o deed_n be_v not_o good_a or_o if_o he_o do_v it_o well_o he_o do_v it_o by_o commission_n from_o a_o prophet_n or_o from_o a_o high_a priest_n or_o he_o be_v deceive_v by_o flatterer_n or_o else_o be_v force_v by_o necessity_n which_o be_v under_o no_o law_n he_o only_o seek_v the_o public_a peace_n in_o that_o his_o deed_n and_o not_o to_o set_v himself_o ordinary_o above_o the_o spiritual_a government_n for_o howsoever_o the_o deed_n of_o man_n be_v uncertain_a deceitful_a and_o unknowen_a in_o all_o their_o particular_a circumstance_n the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o fail_v which_o say_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o other_o bishop_n after_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n 21._o joan._n 21._o here_o i_o ask_v whether_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n who_o be_v christen_v be_v peter_n sheep_n or_o no_o if_o he_o be_v not_o he_o be_v not_o only_o not_o above_o the_o church_n but_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o be_v his_o sheep_n than_o i_o say_v bold_o that_o as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o never_o can_v be_v whole_o change_v for_o a_o sheep_n to_o rule_v his_o shepherd_n in_o any_o manner_n of_o such_o sort_n wherein_o he_o be_v the_o shepherd_n even_o so_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o any_o king_n or_o prince_n to_o be_v in_o any_o respect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n above_o his_o own_o pastor_n who_o soever_o he_o be_v for_o the_o time_n and_o yet_o far_o to_o make_v this_o matter_n more_o plain_a be_v it_o that_o a_o christian_a king_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o supreme_a government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n what_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v call_v before_o he_o sequent_a epist_n 32._o &_o sequent_a say_v bold_o as_o s._n ambrose_n in_o a_o like_a case_n do_v may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n to_o command_v my_o good_n my_o land_n my_o body_n my_o life_n it_o shall_v be_v at_o your_o commandment_n but_o as_o for_o the_o order_n and_o govern_v of_o my_o bishopric_n i_o will_v not_o yield_v it_o to_o you_o because_o christ_n and_o not_o your_o majesty_n commit_v the_o same_o to_o i_o what_o can_v that_o christian_a king_n do_v to_o that_o bishop_n more_fw-mi they_o nero_n or_o traian_n may_v have_v do_v can_v he_o excommunicate_v he_o by_o his_o royal_a power_n m._n

horn_n will_v not_o say_v so_o what_o be_v it_o they_o which_o he_o can_v do_v may_v he_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n so_o may_v nero_n and_o also_o the_o great_a turk_n by_o this_o mean_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o king_n be_v he_o never_o so_o much_o christen_v have_v yet_o no_o power_n over_o the_o bishops_n soul_n and_o yet_o all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n towch_v the_o soul_n therefore_o the_o king_n have_v no_o spiritual_a power_n over_o the_o bishop_n at_o all_o 32._o epist_n 32._o si_fw-mi vel_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la seriem_fw-la divinarum_fw-la vel_fw-la vetera_fw-la tempora_fw-la retractemus_fw-la quis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la abnuat_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la in_fw-la causa_fw-la inquam_fw-la fidei_fw-la episcopos_fw-la solere_fw-la de_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la non_fw-la imperatores_fw-la de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la iudicare_fw-la if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n either_o the_o process_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o ancient_a time_n who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o cause_n i_o say_v of_o faith_n bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o judge_v of_o christian_a emperor_n and_o not_o emperor_n of_o bishop_n if_o then_o the_o king_n have_v no_o spiritual_a power_n over_o the_o bishop_n how_o shall_v he_o corect_v or_o depose_v the_o bishop_n according_a to_o any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a process_n of_o judgement_n shall_v he_o cause_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v gather_v that_o therein_o he_o may_v depose_v the_o say_v disobedient_a bishop_n put_v case_n the_o synod_n find_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v depose_v or_o else_o will_v not_o depose_v the_o say_a bishop_n how_o can_v the_o king_n come_v to_o exercise_v yet_o any_o spiritual_a power_n upon_o the_o bishop_n you_o will_v say_v he_o shall_v constrain_v the_o synod_n to_o depose_v he_o wherewith_o i_o pray_v you_o by_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n or_o by_o the_o temporal_a not_o by_o the_o spiritual_a for_o it_o be_v never_o commit_v to_o the_o king_n that_o who_o sin_n he_o shall_v retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v if_o then_o he_o shall_v obtain_v his_o purpose_n by_o the_o temporal_a sword_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o the_o king_n power_n be_v upon_o his_o temporal_a and_o secular_a jurisdiction_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v though_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o christian_a therefore_o s._n augustine_n find_v many_o ●imes_n great_a fault_n with_o the_o donatists_n donatist_n homil._n de_fw-fr pastor_n &_o in_o psalm_n count_v part_n donatist_n because_o they_o appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o emperor_n fall_v even_o constantin_n who_o be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d christian_n prince_n terraenun_fw-la regem_fw-la a_o earthly_a king_n 48_o in_o epist_n 48_o datos_fw-la sibi_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ●udices_fw-la apud_fw-la terrenum_fw-la regem_fw-la accusaverunt_fw-la they_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n who_o be_v assign_v to_o be_v their_o judge_n before_o a_o earthly_a king_n for_o albeit_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a yet_o his_o kingly_a power_n be_v earthly_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o heavenly_a power_n which_o christ_n bring_v with_o he_o and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n what_o do_v i_o stand_v about_o the_o word_n of_o man_n a_o most_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o high_a priest_n above_o the_o dignity_n of_o faithful_a prince_n even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o god_n who_o be_v no_o parcial_a judge_n assign_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_v of_o every_o degree_n of_o man_n according_a to_o their_o dignity_n even_o at_o his_o own_o altar_n and_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o high_a priest_n sacerdos_n levitici_fw-la 4_o sacerdos_n say_v si_fw-mi sacerdos_n qui_fw-la unctus_fw-la est_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la delinquere_fw-la faciens_fw-la populum_fw-la offeret_fw-la pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la svo_fw-la vitulum_fw-la if_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v anoint_a shall_v sin_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o sin_n he_o shall_v offer_v a_o calf_n for_o his_o sin_n the_o second_o degree_n be_v not_o the_o prince_n oins_fw-fr turba_n oins_fw-fr but_o the_o whole_a people_n quôd_fw-la si_fw-la omnis_fw-la turba_fw-la filiorum_fw-la israel_n ignoraverint_fw-la offeret_fw-la pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la svo_fw-la vitulum_fw-la if_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v amiss_o by_o ignorance_n it_o shall_v offer_v a_o calf_n for_o his_o sin_n after_o these_o two_o degree_n come_v in_o the_o prince_n place_n 4_o princeps_fw-la levitic_a 4_o si_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la princeps_fw-la offeret_fw-la hostiam_fw-la coram_fw-la domino_fw-la hircum_fw-la etc_n if_o the_o prince_n shall_v sin_n he_o shall_v offer_v a_o he_o gote_v in_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o prince_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o three_o place_n both_o behind_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o behind_o the_o whole_a multitude_n but_o also_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o less_o value_n and_o of_o a_o base_a condition_n they_o they_o for_o a_o he_o gote_v be_v not_o so_o honourable_a a_o sacrifice_n as_o a_o young_a ox_n or_o a_o calf_n the_o four_o degree_n be_v anima_fw-la anima_fw-la that_o if_o one_o of_o the_o common_a people_n sin_n he_o shall_v offer_v a_o she_o gote_v of_o this_o matter_n philo_n write_v thus_o decebat_fw-la principem_fw-la privato_fw-la homini_fw-la praeferri_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o sacrificio_fw-la victimis_fw-la de_fw-fr victimis_fw-la sicut_fw-la principi_fw-la populum_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la totum_fw-la est_fw-la sva_fw-la parte_fw-la maius_fw-la pontificem_fw-la verò_fw-la aequiparari_fw-la populo_fw-la in_o expiatione_fw-la impetrandáque_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la venia_fw-la habetur_fw-la tn_z be_v honour_n pontifici_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la ipsum_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la minister_n est_fw-la populi_fw-la publicè_fw-la vota_fw-la faciens_fw-la soluenda_fw-la totius_fw-la gentis_fw-la nomine_fw-la it_o become_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o private_a man_n even_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o also_o the_o people_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o prince_n because_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n but_o it_o become_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o the_o people_n in_o purge_v and_o in_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n howbeit_o that_o honour_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o the_o bishop_n not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o people_n make_v his_o prayer_n or_o vow_n public_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n mark_v the_o comparison_n the_o prince_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n but_o because_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o minister_n in_o holy_a matter_n he_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o prince_n 1._o in_o levit._n quaest_n 1._o theodoretus_n also_o write_v thereof_o docet_fw-la quanta_fw-la fit_a sacerdotij_fw-la dignitas_fw-la quam_fw-la universo_fw-la populo_fw-la parem_fw-la facit_fw-la principem_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la praetergressus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la legem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la non_fw-la vitulum_fw-la sed_fw-la hircum_fw-la aut_fw-la caprun_v anniculum_fw-la offer_n iubet_fw-la tam_fw-la procul_fw-la abest_fw-la à_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la dignitate_fw-la be_v cvi_fw-la corporeun_fw-mi imperium_fw-la commissum_fw-la est_fw-la god_n do_v teach_v how_o great_a the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n be_v which_o dignity_n he_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o whole_a people_n but_o he_o command_v the_o prince_n that_o shall_v transgress_v any_o law_n not_o to_o offer_v a_o calf_n but_o a_o he_o gote_v of_o one_o year_n age_n so_o far_o be_v he_o to_o who_o corporal_a power_n be_v commit_v behind_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n if_o then_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v above_o the_o prince_n as_o who_o be_v able_a to_o choose_v and_o to_o make_v a_o prince_n when_o one_o lack_v and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o also_o be_v set_v before_o it_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v make_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o able_a to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n because_o they_o can_v not_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n or_o geve_v he_o spiritual_a power_n what_o impudence_n be_v this_o to_o teach_v that_o a_o prince_n by_o his_o own_o right_a and_o power_n may_v visit_v judge_n correct_v and_o depose_v a_o bishop_n who_o be_v now_o well_o see_v to_o be_v far_o great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o the_o king_n himself_o let_v this_o much_o suffice_v to_o show_v that_o the_o bishoplie_n or_o pastor_n all_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_a distincted_a from_o the_o tyrannical_a kingdom_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a nation_n but_o also_o from_o the_o moderate_a reign_n of_o what_o so_o ever_o king_n though_o they_o be_v christen_v one_o thing_n now_o be_v brief_o to_o be_v touch_v that_o notwithstanding_o many_o bishop_n be_v evil_a and_o use_v not_o their_o office_n well_o yet_o they_o lose_v it_o not_o thereby_o but_o still_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o christ_n commandment_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n 23_o math._n 23_o not_o which_o they_o do_v but_o which_o they_o say_v

and_o teach_v to_o be_v do_v for_o as_o s._n augustine_n teach_v they_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o unity_n which_o i_o will_v prove_v hereafter_o to_o be_v the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v constrain_v to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n and_o in_o deed_n whereas_o the_o office_n or_o power_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o a_o other_o thing_n see_v the_o office_n be_v give_v before_o it_o be_v use_v the_o evil_a use_n of_o it_o which_o ensue_v afterward_o can_v not_o make_v void_a the_o former_a power_n and_o so_o without_o all_o question_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o primacy_n remain_v safe_a and_o sure_a in_o ●he_n apostles_n and_o their_o successor_n although_o they_o practise_v not_o their_o primacy_n ●n_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v ●arke_n false_a and_o ungodly_a that_o these_o men●each_n say_v not_o only_o that_o all_o primacy_n 〈◊〉_d forbid_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ●ut_v also_o that_o they_o lose_v their_o primacy_n who_o cease_v to_o preach_v do_v abuse_v their_o office_n for_o they_o in_o deed_n lose_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o primacy_n but_o not_o the_o self_n primacy_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n do_v tolerate_v and_o permit_v they_o in_o their_o place_n otherwise_o caiphas_n be_v so_o evil_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v illius_fw-la joan_n 1●_n pontifex_fw-la anni_fw-la illius_fw-la have_v not_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o year_n which_o yet_o the_o gospel_n show_v to_o have_v be_v otherwise_o as_o concern_v which_o some_o be_v wont_a to_o object_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o govern_v as_o a_o pastor_n but_o do_v bear_v a_o soveraintie_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v no_o colour_n of_o truth_n whether_o they_o respect_v the_o manner_n of_o come_v by_o this_o primacy_n or_o the_o order_n i●_n practise_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o it_o first_o of_o all_o no_o man_n succede_v into_o that_o chair_n by_o any_o right_n of_o inhearitance_n which_o be_v a_o common_a mean_n to_o get_v domition_n among_o worldly_a prince_n secondarilie_o that_o chair_n be_v not_o obtain_v by_o any_o right_n of_o battle_n or_o law_n of_o arm_n neither_o when_o it_o be_v void_a it_o be_v permit_v to_o he_o that_o can_v first_o possess_v it_o but_o it_o be_v give_v only_o by_o election_n beside_o neither_o childd_v nor_o woman_n nor_o infidel_n nor_o catechumen_fw-la or_o learner_n of_o the_o faih_o can_v be_v choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o other_o city_n which_o be_v far_o otherwise_o in_o wordly_a kingdom_n 1._o distinct_a 62._o &_o 63._o actor_n 1._o again_o although_o the_o faithful_a people_n and_o the_o prince_n also_o may_v crave_v desire_n and_o require_v a_o pastoure_n or_o bishop_n and_o may_v geve_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o choice_n of_o he_o yet_o the_o right_a to_o choose_v as_o well_o ●he_v bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o all_o other_o pastor_n 28._o act._n 14._o &_o 20._o tit._n 1._o 1._o pet._n 5._o greg._n lib._n 1_o ep_v 55._o &_o 56._o &_o 77._o council_n 8._o c._n 28._o appertain_v only_o to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o who_o duty_n it_o be_v by_o god_n law_n to_o ●lace_n and_o make_v priest_n in_o the_o city_n and_o church_n where_o need_n be_v to_o feed_v to_o rule_v ●o_o confirm_v or_o to_o displace_v or_o transfer_v and_o general_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o flock_n as_o paulus_n barnabas_n titus_n and_o other_o bishop_n have_v dom_o whereas_o the_o right_a of_o choose_v 〈◊〉_d prince_n where_o he_o be_v make_v by_o election_n may_v as_o well_o or_o much_o more_o apperteine_a to_o the_o common_a people_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o realm_n then_o to_o the_o clergy_n or_o to_o the_o nobility_n alone_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v thus_o choose_v that_o i_o may_v omit_v his_o temporal_a dominion_n which_o be_v but_o a_o accessory_n to_o his_o bishopric_n doubtless_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a government_n he_o use_v not_o that_o force_n and_o power_n which_o worldly_a prince_n do_v judaeis_n greg_n lib._n 1_o ep_v 45._o distinct_a 45._o c._n de_fw-fr judaeis_n he_o compel_v no_o man_n by_o violence_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v in_o rome_n to_o baptism_n or_o to_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christ_n whereas_o worldly_a prince_n may_v just_o enforce_v the_o people_n who_o they_o have_v under_o they_o both_o to_o obey_v their_o law_n and_o to_o live_v after_o their_o custom_n and_o manner_n moreover_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o bishop_n never_o punish_v any_o of_o they_o with_o the_o material_a sword_n who_o after_o baptism_n forsake_v the_o church_n but_o only_o with_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o to_o they_o also_o he_o come_v very_o slow_o and_o teach_v that_o man_n must_v have_v recourse_n unto_o they_o none_o otherwise_o multi_fw-la 2._o quaest_n 1._o multi_fw-la then_o to_o a_o medicine_n for_o albeit_o he_o both_o plain_o affirm_v that_o heretic_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o punishment_n yea_o of_o violent_a death_n itself_o and_o that_o according_a to_o god_n word_n yea_o although_o he_o permit_v 13._o deut._n 13._o and_o also_o where_o he_o have_v any_o temporal_a dominion_n procure_v schismatics_n and_o heretic_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v themselves_o unworthy_a to_o live_v for_o their_o own_o heinous_a fault_n partly_o also_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o infect_v other_o with_o their_o word_n 2._o 2._o tim._n 2._o which_o creep_v and_o fret_v like_o a_o cancre_n ●et_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o himself_o nor_o by_o other_o as_o a_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o christ_n flock_n but_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o other_o as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o lord_n 98._o psal_n 98._o even_o as_o moses_n be_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v also_o master_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o a_o disposer_n of_o war_n and_o peace_n 31._o exod._n 17._o deut._n 31._o as_o who_o command_v josue_n to_o fight_v against_o amalech_n and_o to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o civil_a government_n now_o whereas_o the_o protestant_n deny_v moses_n to_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n and_o that_o by_o pretence_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n they_o speak_v therein_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o against_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a learned_a father_n the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v ●8_o psal_n ●8_o moses_n &_o aaron_n in_o sacerdotibus_fw-la eius_fw-la moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v among_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v cohanin_n the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a sacerdotibus_fw-la which_o be_v to_o say_v those_o who_o make_v sacrifice_n 98._o in_o commentarijs_fw-la psal_n 98._o s._n augustine_n reason_v that_o he_o be_v sacerdos_n a_o sacrificer_n because_o whereas_o he_o be_v in_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n the_o very_o great_a among_o the_o jew_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v mayor_n sacerdote_fw-la great_a than_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o sacrifice_v s._n hierom_n be_v i_o be_o sure_a as_o good_a a_o hebrician_n as_o m._n nowell_n in_o his_o book_n against_o jovinian_a jovinian_a lib._n 1._o adversus_fw-la jovinian_a ground_v the_o priesthood_n of_o moses_n upon_o the_o same_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o samuel_n the_o levite_n and_o moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o be_v bishop_n or_o high_a priest_n aar_n in_o oratione_fw-la de_fw-fr moyse_n &_o aar_n s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n yea_o dionysius_n areopagita_n confess_v moses_n to_o have_v ben_fw-mi primum_fw-la legalium_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la mystem_fw-la ac_fw-la ducem_fw-la 5._o de_fw-fr eccles_n hierar_fw-it c._n 5._o the_o first_o cunning_a master_n and_o guide_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n qui_fw-la fratrem_fw-la aaron_n ad_fw-la sacerdotale_fw-la munus_fw-la inungens_fw-la sub_fw-la deo_fw-la principe_fw-la sacerdotalem_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la pon●ificabiliter_fw-la consummavit_fw-la who_o ●nointing_v his_o brother_n aaron_n to_o the_o priestly_a office_n under_o god_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o finish_v the_o priestly_a consecration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bisshoplike_a or_o as_o bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v philo_z judeus_n write_v three_o book_n of_o moses_n life_n mosis_fw-la de_fw-fr vita_fw-la mosis_fw-la and_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o his_o authority_n in_o civil_a matter_n speak_v in_o the_o three_o of_o his_o priesthood_n which_o he_o can_v not_o just_o do_v except_o he_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n but_o what_o need_v many_o word_n what_o thing_n do_v in_o all_o the_o world_n belong_v to_o a_o priest_n office_n which_o moses_n do_v not_o 20._o exod._n 20._o he_o take_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v it_o the_o people_n he_o preach_v to_o they_o he_o consecrate_v the_o high_a bishop_n

with_o his_o own_o hand_n 29._o exod._n 28._o &_o 29._o he_o erect_v a_o altar_n and_o offer_v public_a sacrifice_n he_o do_v pour_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o garment_n of_o aaron_n with_o it_o and_o yet_o do_v he_o all_o these_o priestly_a office_n be_v himself_o no_o priest_n i_o marvel_v thatneither_o the_o letter_n of_o god_n word_n nor_o the_o reason_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n thereof_o nor_o the_o authority_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n can_v move_v the_o protestant_n to_o confess_v that_o moses_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o sacrificer_n but_o if_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o be_v both_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o civil_a governor_n use_v the_o priestly_a office_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o prescribe_v to_o other_o when_o they_o shall_v fight_v or_o punish_v malefactor_n much_o more_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 10._o heb._n 10._o which_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o perfect_v a_o state_n as_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o have_v the_o right_n of_o both_o office_n in_o he_o govern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n by_o his_o own_o personal_a ministry_n and_o the_o outward_a care_n by_o the_o help_n of_o wise_a man_n 24_o gregorius_n l._n 1._o epi._n 24_o quisquis_fw-la regendis_fw-la fratribus_fw-la praeest_fw-la vacare_fw-la funditus_fw-la à_fw-la curis_fw-la exterioribus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la curandum_fw-la magnopere_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la immoderatè_fw-la deprimatur_fw-la who_o soever_o be_v set_v to_o rule_v his_o brother_n he_o can_v not_o utter_o be_v void_v of_o external_a care_n but_o it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v provide_v that_o he_o be_v not_o over_o press_v with_o they_o but_o concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n whereof_o i_o speak_v at_o this_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o condemn_v any_o man_n for_o heresy_n or_o schism_n to_o corporal_a death_n in_o his_o own_o person_n nor_o teach_v that_o any_o malefactor_n may_v be_v so_o condemn_v of_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o right_o understand_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n have_v make_v they_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n persuade_v his_o religion_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n sequent_a 23._o quaest_n 8._o c._n sepe_fw-la cum_fw-la sequent_a which_o to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o both_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n declare_v and_o also_o experience_n testify_v to_o go_v forward_o with_o our_o matter_n this_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o wordly_a prince_n that_o the_o temporal_a prince_n have_v power_n only_o over_o the_o body_n whereas_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o math._n 18._o 1._o cor._n 5._o have_v power_n upon_o man_n soul_n they_o geve_v the_o body_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o corporal_a death_n these_o have_v power_n to_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a salvation_n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n lib._n 3._o whereupon_o saint_n chrysostom_n say_v habent_fw-la etiam_fw-la terreni_fw-la principes_fw-la vinculi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la verùm_fw-la corporum_fw-la solùm_fw-la id_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la dico_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la vinculum_fw-la ipsam_fw-la etiam_fw-la animam_fw-la contingit_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la coelos_fw-la usque_fw-la pervadit_fw-la the_o earthly_a prince_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v also_o but_o only_o of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o band_n of_o the_o priest_n whereof_o i_o speak_v do_v touch_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o reach_v even_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o saint_n peter_n 16._o math._n 16._o to_o thou_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v ●n_o the_o heaven_n to_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o ●re_n derive_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o ●eanes_n of_o the_o chaier_n of_o saint_n peter_n ●he_v say_v bishop_n refer_v all_o his_o power_n ●nd_n exercise_v it_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o men●oth_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o by_o other_o 82._o leo._n ep_v 82._o who_o be_v call_v to_o sustain_v part_n of_o ●he_n ecclesiastical_a care_n and_o charge_n ●hat_n be_v commit_v chief_o unto_o he_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n appeal_v not_o ●o_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o ●n_n get_v nor_o in_o govern_v nor_o ●n_o establish_v their_o dominion_n and_o power_n last_o of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v and_o consider_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v rule_v with_o such_o piety_n lenity_n affection_n and_o desire_v to_o help_v other_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o minister_v and_o to_o serve_v rather_o than_o to_o rule_v and_o in_o good_a sooth_n if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o syn_v grevouslie_o so_o for_o any_o such_o respect_n he_o leese_v not_o his_o primacy_n because_o the_o humility_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o governor_n do_v not_o so_o much_o appertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o authority_n pontifex_n joan._n 11._o caiphas_n pontifex_n as_o to_o the_o true_a perfection_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o man_n for_o like_a as_o they_o that_o preach_v christ_n through_o envy_n and_o emulation_n that_o they_o may_v raise_v adversity_n to_o s._n paul_n 1._o philip._n 1._o who_o be_v in_o prison_n be_v notwithstanding_o true_a preacher_n albeit_o they_o preach_v with_o a_o evil_a intent_n and_o mind_n so_o albeit_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v rule_v like_o a_o potentate_n and_o do_v seek_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yet_o thereof_o it_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o will_v well_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v a_o evil_a ruler_n of_o which_o sort_n of_o man_n our_o lord_n have_v say_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v 23._o matth._n 23._o but_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v but_o what_o arrogant_a presumption_n be_v ●his_fw-la to_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v good_a ●eedes_n with_o a_o evil_a mind_n if_o he_o geve_v ●●ntle_a answer_n to_o they_o that_o in_o mat●ers_n of_o doubt_n ask_v his_o counsel_n if_o he_o send_v ●orth_o good_a decree_n if_o he_o reconcile_v such_o ●s_n be_v at_o variance_n if_o he_o provide_v careful_o for_o the_o necessary_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n why_o do_v we_o judge_v evil_a of_o that_o ●hich_v be_v well_o do_v or_o if_o he_o do_v evil_a ●t_a any_o time_n what_o malice_n be_v it_o to_o scorn_v ●t_a his_o nakedness_n 9_o genes_n 9_o and_o with_o lawghter_n ●o_o discover_v his_o shame_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o will_v see_v that_o ●he_v bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v show_v that_o humility_n and_o zeal_n which_o christ_n require_v in_o the_o ruler_n of_o his_o church_n he_o call_v we_o nor_o bondslave_n nor_o servant_n nor_o subject_n but_o all_o prince_n he_o salute_v gentle_o as_o son_n and_o bishop_n as_o brother_n and_o as_o for_o his_o own_o person_n ●he_n write_v not_o himself_o neither_o lord_n neither_o universal_a bishop_n nor_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o even_o by_o his_o name_n he_o may_v geve_v all_o man_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v that_o great_a and_o chief_a ruler_n 22._o luc._n 22._o who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o servant_n and_o see_v he_o do_v and_o say_v that_o which_o become_v the_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n both_o to_o say_v and_o to_o do_v it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o judge_v his_o well_o do_v by_o that_o which_o be_v well_o say_v rather_o than_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n while_o we_o desire_v to_o wrest_v that_o to_o a_o evil_a sense_n malicious_o which_o be_v speak_v and_o mean_v by_o he_o charitable_o ●f_n the_o diverse_a sense_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o namely_o about_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o which_o be_v the_o most_o literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o they_o the_o three_o chap._n among_o many_o other_o thing_n wherein_o god_n word_n pass_v all_o other_o science_n one_o be_v most_o notable_a in_o that_o not_o only_o the_o syllable_n and_o word_n which_o be_v write_v there_o do_v ●xpresse_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ●ut_v also_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v and_o ●eported_v by_o those_o word_n do_v again_o signify_v and_o mean_v a_o other_o thing_n we_o ●eade_v that_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n

rock_n not_o in_o deed_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o confess_v but_o yet_o not_o any_o rather_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o confession_n then_o of_o the_o promise_n 1._o joan._n 1._o for_o s._n john_n baptist_n confess_v also_o but_o because_o he_o confess_v not_o as_o one_o that_o be_v ꝓmise_v to_o be_v this_o rock_n the_o church_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o he_o but_o to_o peter_n the_o ꝓmise_n be_v make_v before_o the_o confession_n and_o it_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o confession_n therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o first_o cause_n of_o bvild_v the_o church_n upon_o this_o role_n if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o the_o whole_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n word_n the_o whole_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v this_o upon_o he_o who_o therefore_o strong_o and_o firm_o confess_v my_o true_a faith_n because_o he_o be_v before_o promise_v to_o be_v call_v this_o rock_n or_o which_o be_v more_o upon_o he_o who_o in_o part_n be_v already_o this_o rock_n and_o promise_v to_o be_v call_v this_o rock_n so_o confess_v my_o godhead_n like_o a_o most_o sure_a rock_n upon_o he_o i_o will_v build_v mie_a church_n the_o which_o most_o true_a and_o certain_a sense_n stand_v the_o only_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n make_v no_o man_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n except_o it_o be_v a_o confession_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o force_n of_o a_o promise_n to_o be_v call_v and_o make_v a_o rock_n go_v before_o it_o the_o which_o promise_n of_o be_v assure_v to_o be_v call_v peter_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o belong_v literal_o to_o no_o prophet_n to_o no_o disciple_n to_o no_o apostle_n but_o only_o to_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n for_o that_o cause_n 1._o joan._n 1._o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n be_v at_o this_o time_n promise_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o none_o other_o man_n faith_n or_o confession_n beside_o only_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n peter_n himself_o and_o of_o those_o who_o succeed_v in_o peter_n chair_n for_o as_o god_n will_v i_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o every_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o for_o his_o time_n unto_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o peter_n once_o be_v christ_n then_o intend_v to_o confirm_v and_o to_o make_v perfect_a his_o promise_n wherein_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n ask_v his_o apostle_n who_o they_o think_v or_o rather_o say_v and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v s._n peter_n have_v a_o revelation_n from_o god_n the_o father_n to_o send_v christ_n former_a promise_n may_v be_v thorough_o and_o perfect_o verify_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o only_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o son_n by_o adoption_n but_o thou_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n here_o it_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v note_v that_o when_o s._n peter_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rock_n peter_n confess_v the_o rock_n that_o then_o he_o confess_v the_o rock_n of_o rock_n which_o only_o christ_n be_v neither_o do_v any_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n appertein_a only_o to_o jesus_n christ_n but_o our_o question_n be_v not_o of_o these_o word_n but_o concern_v the_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v afterward_o unto_o peter_n for_o when_o peter_n have_v confess_v the_o chief_a rock_n than_o that_o chief_a rock_n show_v that_o peter_n have_v play_v also_o the_o rock_n say_v to_o he_o after_o this_o sort_n 6._o hilarius_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 6._o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n thou_o be_v happy_a as_o s._n peter_n say_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o christ_n call_v s._n peter_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n thereby_o declare_v that_o as_o peter_n be_v natural_o the_o son_n of_o john_n his_o father_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o as_o peter_n speak_v only_o to_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n and_o to_o none_o other_o person_n so_o do_v christ_n only_o speak_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o none_o other_o person_n christ_n after_o this_o meaning_n be_v alone_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o simon_n alone_o after_o this_o meaning_n be_v peter_n christ_n go_v forward_o call_v peter_n happy_a because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v not_o reveal_v christ_n godhead_n unto_o he_o but_o christ_n father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o s._n peter_n only_o at_o this_o time_n have_v this_o high_a revelation_n and_o to_o hin_a only_a christ_n direct_v his_o word_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n what_o be_v s._n john_n or_o s._n matthew_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n no_o true_o or_o have_v any_o other_o man_n in_o the_o earth_n this_o revelation_n at_o this_o time_n beside_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n no_o very_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o first_o and_o most_o literal_a sense_n thou_o only_o be_v peter_n rock_n peter_n alone_o be_v this_o rock_n because_o thou_o alone_o both_o have_v this_o name_n ꝓmise_v to_o the_o when_o christ_n first_o see_v thou_o thou_o alone_o have_v it_o give_fw-ge thou_o when_o thou_o be_v choose_v a_o apostle_n and_o thou_o alone_o haste_v now_o confess_v i_o to_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n and_o to_o thou_o alone_o i_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n it_o be_v otherwise_o most_o true_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n incomparable_o above_o peter_n rock_n christ_n the_o rock_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n far_o more_o excellent_o than_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v build_v upon_o any_o mortal_a man_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v so_o much_o of_o christ_n we_o can_v not_o now_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o only_a word_n and_o promise_n to_o make_v peter_n also_o to_o be_v a_o rock_n in_o his_o kind_n rock_n the_o confession_n be_v a_o rock_n it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o rock_n and_o in_o respect_n also_o of_o that_o confession_n simon_n be_v call_v peter_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o confession_n the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o simon_n but_o as_o upon_o one_o who_o confess_v because_o he_o have_v before_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v call_v peter_n make_v to_o he_o and_o the_o name_n itself_o give_v he_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a be_v not_o every_o where_o principal_o mean_v or_o intend_v alone_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o now_o seek_v the_o literal_a and_o first_o maen_v of_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o not_o of_o these_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 221._o in_o his_o reply_n fol._n 221._o and_o yet_o m._n jewel_n profess_v to_o dispute_v of_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n privy_o convei_v the_o disputation_n from_o they_o unto_o those_o other_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o i_o beseech_v the_o good_a reader_n to_o mark_v the_o point_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n at_o the_o length_n to_o gather_v all_o my_o reason_n together_o i_o say_v that_o the_o most_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n be_v to_o signify_v that_o upon_o s._n peter_n as_o upon_o a_o man_n call_v by_o office_n to_o confess_v the_o true_a faith_n christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n first_o 1._o vocaberis_fw-la 1._o because_o he_o alone_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v call_v peter_n second_o 2._o imposuit_fw-la nomen_fw-la 2._o because_o he_o alone_o at_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o twelve_o be_v name_v peter_n three_o because_o christ_n speak_v to_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n alone_o tibi_fw-la tibi_fw-la say_v et_fw-la ego_fw-la dico_fw-la tibi_fw-la and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thereby_o show_v that_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v belong_v to_o s._n peter_n alone_o four_o because_o christ_n speak_v again_o to_o he_o and_o of_o he_o alone_o say_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n thou_o be_v peter_n es_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la i_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o i_o be_o peter_n and_z thou_o be_v peter_n most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o rock_n and_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o simon_n in_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n confess_v the_o principal_a and_o only_a natural_a rock_n but_o now_o that_o truth_n be_v not_o first_o of_o all_o and_o chief_o utter_v by_o christ_n although_o it_o be_v before_o utter_v by_o simon_n but_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v now_o say_v most_o literal_o thou_o be_v

reason_n and_o by_o conference_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v call_v this_o rock_n when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n it_o follow_v and_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o matth._n epiphan_n in_o anchoratu_fw-la origenes_n in_o matth._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o heresy_n shall_v prevail_v neither_o against_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o rock_n nor_o against_o my_o church_n not_o against_o thou_o be_v the_o rock_n because_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o peter_n faith_n not_o against_o my_o church_n because_o so_o long_o as_o the_o rock_n whereupon_o it_o be_v build_v be_v sure_a the_o church_n itself_o which_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o rock_n be_v sure_o also_o these_o word_n can_v not_o be_v well_o refer_v to_o christ_n only_o the_o chief_a rock_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o chief_a rock_n who_o warrant_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o under_o rock_n and_o so_o it_o be_v peter_n who_o be_v assure_v that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o nor_o against_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o join_v to_o these_o consideration_n the_o authority_n of_o tertullian_n of_o hippolytus_n of_o origenes_n s._n cyprian_n s._n hilary_n s._n basil_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n gregory_n s._n hierom_n s._n leo_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n cyrillus_n theodoretus_n prosper_n theophilact_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o general_n council_n who_o teach_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n as_o i_o will_v show_v anon_o neither_o do_v they_o only_o speak_v it_o but_o they_o bring_v such_o reason_n for_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o rock_n as_o can_v agree_v to_o no_o man_n else_o but_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o office_n join_v the_o practice_n of_o fiftene_o hundred_o year_n in_o which_o the_o seat_n of_o s._n peter_n stand_v in_o rome_n and_o flourish_v like_o a_o most_o immovable_a rock_n among_o so_o many_o tyrant_n heretic_n and_o naughty_a christian_n join_v so_o many_o general_a counsel_n as_o have_v be_v in_o christendom_n which_o all_o have_v so_o acknowlege_v this_o rock_n 9_o tripart_n lib._n 4._o c._n 9_o which_o s._n peter_n be_v that_o they_o be_v all_o either_o authorised_a by_o his_o successor_n or_o else_o for_o lack_v thereof_o disannul_v as_o unlawful_a add_v to_o the_o former_a reason_n that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v build_v only_o or_o chiefllie_n upon_o the_o confession_n alone_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n before_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n 1._o joan._n 1._o for_o john_n baptist_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n before_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o more_o word_n then_o s._n peter_n do_v but_o the_o ground_n of_o christ_n building_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o peter_n be_v and_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v not_o that_o kind_n of_o rock_n and_o the_o church_n be_v now_o promise_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o his_o confession_n who_o be_v first_o make_v the_o rock_n and_o who_o be_v the_o rock_n do_v strong_o confess_v remember_v also_o that_o i_o show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n how_o all_o the_o four_o sense_n which_o the_o father_n geve_v of_o the_o foresay_a word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v perfect_o contain_v in_o this_o one_o sense_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n for_o so_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v so_o universal_a a_o rock_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o he_o make_v peter_n a_o particular_a rock_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n in_o peter_n be_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o confess_v in_o he_o be_v all_o faithful_a disciple_n comprehend_v but_o in_o none_o other_o sense_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n interpretation_n can_v be_v save_v upright_o moreover_o see_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n be_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n since_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v certain_a foundation_n of_o god_n beautiful_a city_n 7._o matth._n 7._o 21._o apocalip_n 21._o and_o thereby_o they_o be_v also_o certain_a rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v how_o can_v peter_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o part_n now_o that_o his_o part_n do_v pass_v all_o other_o man_n part_n i_o prove_v it_o most_o evidentlie_o because_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n be_v token_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o that_o most_o special_o when_o god_n himself_o geve_v the_o name_n as_o now_o he_o have_v do_v for_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o before_o as_o he_o name_v it_o at_o the_o least_o his_o name_n it_o so_o make_v it_o to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o name_v it_o therefore_o see_v only_a peter_n after_o christ_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o rock_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o the_o say_a name_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o be_v the_o rock_n in_o some_o such_o sort_n as_o none_o other_o apostle_n be_v the_o rock_n but_o the_o faithful_a be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n 1._o ephes_n 1._o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o more_o notable_o build_v upon_o s._n peter_n above_o all_o other_o because_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n above_o all_o other_o and_o whereas_o by_o the_o power_n apostolic_a all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a certain_o s._n peter_n be_v this_o rock_n assumpt_n leo_fw-la serm_n 2._o the_o anniver_n assumpt_n not_o only_o as_o a_o apostle_n wherein_o he_o have_v many_o fellow_n but_o also_o as_o a_o chief_a bishop_n and_o as_o the_o primate_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n wherein_o he_o be_v peerless_a be_v the_o head_n and_o top_n of_o all_o other_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o i_o shall_v declare_v hereafter_o in_o the_o which_o high_a priesthood_n only_a peter_n have_v a_o successor_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o continue_v a_o rock_n for_o ever_o since_o christ_n militant_a church_n need_v to_o be_v always_o build_v up_o by_o visible_a preach_n and_o government_n this_o my_o interpretation_n be_v not_o a_o little_a fortify_v by_o the_o prevarication_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o they_o be_v at_o a_o point_n to_o deny_v that_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v this_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v build_v be_v yet_o by_o no_o mean_n agree_v what_o chief_a sense_n these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v ●21_n jewel_o in_o his_o reply_n fol._n ●21_n but_o sometime_o they_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n sometime_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n sometime_o every_o disciple_n not_o regard_v what_o they_o grant_v or_o hold_v so_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v reason_n they_o tell_v we_o some_o one_o chief_a literal_a sense_n whereunto_o they_o will_v stand_v which_o if_o they_o do_v all_o the_o world_n shall_v perceive_v their_o vanity_n for_o if_o all_o our_o reason_n be_v not_o divide_v to_o answer_v diverse_a sense_n as_o now_o they_o be_v but_o be_v drive_v all_o to_o one_o purpose_n that_o opinion_n of_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v much_o more_o easy_o destroy_v and_o utter_o vanquish_v which_o never_o the_o less_o be_v now_o sufficient_o disprove_v by_o the_o circumstance_n and_o conference_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o aunciene_fw-fr father_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v this_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v build_v otherwise_o then_o m._n jewel_n affirm_v the_o v._o chap._n the_o chief_a ground_n of_o our_o disputation_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o simon_n his_o apostle_n 16_o matth._n 16_o wherein_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v mie_a church_n by_o the_o force_n of_o which_o word_n the_o catholic_n believe_v and_o teach_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v a_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o because_o it_o appear_v afterward_o that_o the_o build_n of_o christ_n church_n upon_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o make_n of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o christ_n whole_a flock_n the_o catholic_n teach_v that_o who_o soever_o succede_v s._n peter_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o rock_n

above_o all_o other_o be_v confess_v of_o all_o side_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a in_o all_o assemble_v and_o meeting_n to_o who_o by_o m._n jewel_n confession_n the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o first_o place_n do_v belong_v to_o directe_v and_o order_v bishop_n in_o their_o do_n 242._o in_o his_o reply_n 241._o &_o 242._o second_o because_o he_o only_o sit_v in_o saint_n peter_n chaier_n and_o be_v his_o lawful_a successor_n three_o because_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o world_n have_v take_v it_o so_o and_o so_o have_v practise_v in_o deed_n for_o ever_o but_o even_o by_o our_o adversary_n confession_n from_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n zosimus_n and_o leo_n and_o so_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o although_o if_o i_o have_v no_o far_o proufe_v this_o alone_o be_v never_o able_a to_o be_v avoid_v yet_o i_o have_v so_o many_o other_o proof_n that_o i_o be_o more_o trouble_v what_o to_o leave_v unsay_v than_o i_o be_o to_o seek_v what_o may_v be_v say_v i_o have_v choose_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o point_n special_o which_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o hard_o for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a objection_n against_o saint_n peter_n supremacy_n then_o to_o say_v objection_n the_o objection_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v the_o same_o rock_n the_o same_o pastor_n the_o same_o confirmour_n of_o their_o brother_n whereby_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v have_v no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v and_o consequent_o that_o all_o bisshoppe_n be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o which_o objection_n if_o i_o shall_v only_o answer_v answer_v the_o answer_v by_o demand_v of_o the_o protestant_n in_o what_o gospel_n or_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v write_v that_o every_o other_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o rock_n which_o s._n matthew_n testify_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v see_v they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o to_o believe_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o express_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 16._o matth._n 10_o &_o 16._o they_o be_v not_o able_a so_o to_o reply_v that_o their_o own_o conscience_n may_v justly_o be_v quiet_a for_o if_o they_o bring_v i_o forth_o s._n cyprian_n eccles_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n or_o s._n hierom_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o evangelist_n i_o show_v it_o write_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n and_o thou_o be_v peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o rock_n or_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o rock_n for_o as_o s._n hierom_n witness_v 2._o lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la gal._n c._n 2._o that_o which_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n call_v petra_n the_o hebrew_n and_o syrian_n call_v cephan_n let_v they_o show_v it_o write_v where_o s._n matthew_n or_o s._n john_n be_v call_v such_o a_o rock_n or_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o quality_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o he_o how_o unhappy_a be_v man_n now_o a_o day_n that_o whereas_o they_o have_v most_o plain_a scripture_n in_o all_o point_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o none_o at_o all_o against_o the_o same_o yet_o they_o pretend_v by_o the_o very_a scripture_n to_o overcomme_v the_o catholic_n and_o by_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o god_n word_n which_o they_o neither_o understand_v nor_o love_n they_o have_v among_o pedlar_n win_v the_o spur_n and_o among_o the_o ignorant_a have_v get_v the_o opinion_n of_o knouledge_n but_o see_v there_o be_v a_o infinite_a treasure_n in_o god_n word_n to_o prove_v those_o thing_n whereby_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v fortify_v i_o will_v take_v upon_o i_o this_o one_o point_n for_o this_o time_n to_o show_v by_o what_o mean_v s._n peter_n exell_v the_o other_o apostle_n wherein_o i_o will_v proceed_v in_o this_o order_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o s._n peter_n excel_v the_o apostle_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n the_o apostle_n have_v two_o kind_n of_o dignity_n the_o one_o proper_a to_o their_o apostleship_n the_o other_o common_a with_o all_o bishop_n how_o far_o s._n peter_n be_v above_o or_o equal_v with_o they_o in_o the_o apostolic_a function_n that_o s._n peter_n great_a prerogative_n above_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o manifest_o know_v by_o his_o supremacy_n in_o the_o bishoplie_n power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o s._n peter_n bishoplie_n authority_n be_v a_o ordinary_a power_n that_o it_o must_v continue_v in_o some_o one_o bishop_n that_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o who_o s._n peter_n ordinary_a power_n and_o supremacy_n rest_v that_o s._n peter_n pass_v far_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n the_o ix_o chap._n if_o what_o soever_o authority_n any_o apostle_n have_v concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n s._n peter_n have_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o if_o beside_o he_o have_v very_o many_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n promise_v and_o give_v to_o he_o alone_o which_o no_o man_n else_o have_v it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n that_o s._n peter_n pass_v a_o great_a way_n the_o other_o apostle_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o they_o or_o if_o his_o privilege_n have_v be_v only_o personal_a as_o the_o love_n be_v which_o our_o saviour_n bear_v towards_o s._n john_n who_o lie_v upon_o his_o breast_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n certeinlie_o s._n peter_n shall_v either_o have_v have_v nothing_o at_o all_o commit_v to_o he_o above_o and_o beside_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o joan._n 13._o or_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v only_o some_o temporal_a privilege_n and_o not_o any_o such_o function_n as_o have_v appertein_v to_o the_o perpetual_a establishment_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o now_o 10_o matth._n 10_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v not_o only_a first_o among_o the_o twelve_o but_o also_o he_o have_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v call_v cephas_n or_o a_o rock_n 1_o joan_n 1_o before_o the_o twelve_o be_v choose_v and_o be_v real_o name_v peter_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o choice_n 3._o marc._n 3._o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o although_o both_o s._n john_n baptist_n have_v confess_v christ_n godhead_n before_o 1._o joan._n 1._o and_o nathanael_n have_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n yet_o only_o peter_n confession_n be_v make_v long_o after_o be_v so_o high_o reward_v that_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o alone_o thou_o be_v peter_n 16._o matth_n 16._o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v namely_o promise_v to_o peter_n alone_o 16_o matth._n 16_o and_o whereas_o the_o tribute_n of_o didrachma_fw-la be_v due_a for_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o family_n 17_o num._n 3._o josephus_n antiquit_fw-la li._n 13._o c._n 12_o chrysost_n in_o matth._n hom._n 59_o matth._n 17_o yet_o christ_n pay_v both_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o s._n peter_n also_o as_o be_v the_o underhead_n and_o first_o beget_v of_o his_o family_n the_o church_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n although_o a_o other_o boat_n also_o be_v at_o hand_n yet_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n out_o of_o s._n peter_n boat_n to_o show_v that_o in_o peter_n chair_n his_o doctrine_n shall_v always_o be_v stedy_o profess_v luc._n luc._n 5._o ambro._n in_o 5._o ca._n luc._n and_o whereas_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v sift_v of_o satan_n 22._o lucae_n 22._o yet_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n alone_o be_v pray_v for_o pauli_n leo_fw-la serm_n 2._o the_o ●at_a petri_n &_o pauli_n that_o he_o be_v once_o convert_v may_v strenhgten_v his_o brother_n and_o when_o word_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o disciple_n for_o so_o much_o as_o peter_n both_o enter_v first_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n 24._o luc._n 24._o and_o be_v not_o comprehend_v with_o the_o rest_n but_o be_v severallie_o name_v by_o himself_o 16._o marci_n 16._o while_o the_o angel_n say_v tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o peter_n lucae_n in_o 24._o ca._n lucae_n that_o he_o will_v go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n and_o as_o s._n ambrose_n thinck_v of_o man_n he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o see_v christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n abeit_v some_o woman_n have_v see_v he_o before_o and_o whereas_o the_o other_o apostle_n sail_v in_o the_o sea_n within_o the_o cumpasse_n of_o a_o boat_n 2._o joan._n 21._o bernard_n de_fw-fr consid_fw-la lib._n 2._o yet_o s._n peter_n alone_o walk_v upon_o the_o whole_a sea_n without_o any_o particular_a boat_n betoken_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sea_n be_v ordinary_o subject_a unto_o his_o jurisdiction_n farthermore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o some_o

disease_n 18._o matth._n 18._o and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o whatsoever_o thing_n you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n also_o and_o whatsoever_o thing_n you_o shall_v loose_v upon_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n also_o and_o again_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v 20._o joan._n 20._o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o send_v you_o ▪_o take_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n 16._o marc._n 16._o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n teach_v all_o nation_n 28_o matth._n 28_o and_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o after_o christ_n ascension_n s._n mathias_n 1._o actor_n 1._o and_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n s._n paul_n be_v take_v into_o that_o holy_a office_n and_o vocation_n 1_o galat._n 1_o so_o that_o by_o their_o commission_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o send_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o singular_a authority_n now_o that_o beside_o this_o apostolic_a function_n 32._o eusebius_n hist_o lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o &_o lib._n 3._o c._n 22._o &_o 32._o they_o have_v also_o power_n to_o be_v resident_a upon_o some_o one_o particular_a cure_n and_o flock_n the_o example_n of_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n do_v declare_v who_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o writer_n to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la yea_o simon_n also_o a_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v read_v to_o have_v succeed_v after_o s._n james_n in_o the_o same_o chair_n and_o church_n s._n peter_n likewise_o have_v sit_v at_o antioch_n seven_o year_n catalo_n hieron_n in_o catalo_n afterward_o transfer_v his_o seat_n unto_o rome_n 22._o euseb_n li._n 3_o c._n 22._o more_o over_o s._n peter_n make_v euodius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o his_o departure_n thence_o and_o send_v his_o disciple_n s._n marck_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n 1._o greg_n li._n 6._o epist_n 37._o tit._n 1._o s._n paul_n appoint_v titus_n bishop_n in_o candia_n and_o timotheus_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o other_o apostle_n in_o other_o country_n 4._o 1._o tim._n 4._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v also_o the_o power_n to_o be_v and_o to_o make_v bishop_n 1._o actor_n 1._o in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o s._n peter_n deprive_v judas_n of_o his_o chair_n he_o show_v the_o prophecy_n to_o be_v fulfil_v council_n psal_n 108._o ennodius_n in_o 2._o tom._n council_n episcopatum_fw-la eius_fw-la accipiat_fw-la alter_fw-la let_v a_o other_o man_n take_v his_o bishopric_n or_o his_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o although_o every_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o apostle_n yet_o every_o of_o christ_n apostle_n be_v or_o may_v be_v a_o bishop_n and_o because_o the_o bishoply_n power_n be_v most_o certain_o contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o apostolic_a office_n the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o apostle_n come_v also_o to_o signify_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n as_o theodoretus_n have_v well_o declare_v tim._n in_o cap._n 3.1_o ad_fw-la tim._n eosden_n olim_fw-la vocabant_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o episcopos_fw-la eos_n aunt_n qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la vocantur_fw-la episcopi_n nominabant_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ꝓcedente_fw-la auten_fw-mi tempore_fw-la nomen_fw-la quidem_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la reliquerunt_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la verè_fw-la erant_fw-la apostoli_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la auten_fw-mi appellationem_fw-la imposuerunt_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la olim_fw-la appellabantur_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ●_o philip._n ●_o ita_fw-la philippensium_fw-la apostolus_fw-la erat_fw-la epaphroditus_n vestrum_fw-la inquit_fw-la apostolun_n &_o adiutorem_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la meae_fw-la ita_fw-la cretensium_n titꝰ_n &_o asianorun_v timotheꝰ_n 15_o actor_n 15_o ita_fw-la ab_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la ijs_fw-la ꝗ_n erant_fw-la antiochiae_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la apost_n &_o presbyteri_fw-la in_o the_o old_a time_n they_o call_v the_o same_o man_n both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n but_o those_o which_o be_v now_o call_v bishop_n they_o do_v call_v apostle_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o leave_v the_o name_n of_o apostleship_n to_o those_o that_o be_v true_o and_o in_o deed_n apostles_n and_o call_v they_o bishop_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v call_v apostle_n so_o be_v epaphroditus_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n 2._o philip._n 2._o your_o apostle_n say_v s._n paul_n and_o the_o helper_n of_o my_o necessity_n so_o be_v titus_n the_o apostle_n of_o those_o of_o candie_n and_o timotheus_n of_o those_o of_o asia_n 15._o act._n 15._o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n write_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o those_o that_o be_v at_o antioch_n see_v then_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n do_v contain_v both_o proper_o that_o extraordinary_a honour_n which_o the_o true_a apostle_n only_o have_v and_o also_o that_o ordinary_a power_n which_o all_o bishop_n than_o have_v and_o always_o shall_v have_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v that_o when_o s._n hierome_n write_v concern_v bishop_n euagrium_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n omnes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la all_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o 44._o in_o psal_n 44._o augustine_n say_v pro_fw-la apostolis_n constituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_n bishop_n be_v make_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o both_o and_o all_o the_o other_o father_n say_v the_o like_a do_v mean_a that_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n not_o in_o the_o apostleship_n but_o in_o their_o bisshoplie_n authority_n which_o also_o s._n ireneus_fw-la call_v 3._o lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o suum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la magisterij_fw-la locum_fw-la their_o own_o place_n of_o teach_v or_o of_o govern_v if_o any_o man_n ask_v why_o the_o bisshoplie_n authority_n be_v so_o namely_o distincted_a hy_z i_n from_o the_o apostleship_n since_o it_o be_v contain_v therein_o as_o the_o lesser_a dignity_n within_o the_o great_a i_o answer_v objection_n the_o put_v away_o of_o a_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v nedeful_a so_o to_o do_v because_o when_o the_o apostleship_n cease_v the_o other_o bisshoply_n authority_n continue_v still_o and_o yet_o if_o the_o bisshoplie_n authority_n have_v only_o depend_v upon_o the_o apostolic_a function_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v seize_v with_o it_o also_o for_o when_o the_o whole_a apostleship_n be_v end_v no_o part_n thereof_o can_v remain_v in_o his_o force_n except_o it_o have_v a_o other_o ground_n to_o stand_v in_o beside_o thapostleship_n as_o the_o bishoply_n power_n have_v 64._o cyril_n lib._n 12._o c._n 64._o this_o be_v so_o when_o we_o read_v that_o peter_n be_v head_n prince_n chief_a first_o and_o captain_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o may_v according_a to_o the_o former_a distinction_n either_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v both_o their_o head_n according_a to_o their_o excellent_a apostolic_a dignity_n and_o also_o according_a to_o their_o inferior_a authority_n of_o be_v particular_a bishop_n or_o else_o according_a to_o the_o only_a one_o consideration_n of_o the_o twain_o how_o far_o s._n peter_n do_v either_o excel_v or_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o apostolic_a office_n wherein_o diverse_a objection_n be_v answer_v which_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n the_o xi_o chap._n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n do_v force_n i_o to_o entreat_v of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v think_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o enter_v into_o so_o curiouse_a a_o question_n for_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v now_o with_o the_o apostle_n aequalitie_n or_o inequality_n whereas_o it_o shall_v have_v suffice_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o we_o find_v practise_v in_o our_o time_n not_o search_v out_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v perhaps_o above_o our_o capacity_n but_o see_v the_o aequalitie_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o why_o this_o question_n be_v treat_v of_o be_v now_o pretend_a against_o the_o universal_a faith_n which_o have_v always_o give_fw-ge the_o primacy_n to_o peter_n seat_n it_o behove_v to_o answer_v thereunto_o trust_v that_o god_n will_v bear_v with_o the_o humble_a defendant_n how_o so_o ever_o the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o other_o side_n stand_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o schism_n troublesomnesse_n and_o pride_n i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o thing_n agree_v upon_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n according_o as_o s._n matthew_n recite_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n say_v primus_fw-la simon_n qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la petrus_n 10._o matt._n 10._o the_o first_o be_v simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n if_o than_o none_o other_o apostle_n be_v first_o beside_z peter_z and_o all_o that_o which_o be_v not_o first_o must_v needs_o be_v somewhat_o bebinde_v that_o which_o be_v first_o doubtless_o none_o other_o apostle_n can_v be_v

reprove_v neither_o do_v he_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o he_o first_o be_v call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n consider_v good_a reader_n how_o far_o these_o father_n be_v from_o this_o mind_n of_o the_o protestant_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o reprove_v of_o s._n peter_n by_o s._n paul_n do_v any_o thing_n withstand_v his_o primacy_n whereas_o thereby_o they_o never_o doubt_v of_o his_o supremacy_n in_o power_n rather_o show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v chief_a every_o way_n as_o well_o in_o grace_n as_o in_o authority_n s._n peter_n be_v reprove_v of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n praise_v the_o very_a same_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n 3._o 2._o pet._n 3._o in_o which_o he_o be_v reprove_v do_v ever_o martin_n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la or_o john_n caluin_n show_v any_o such_o lowliness_n toward_o their_o superior_a as_o s._n peter_n show_v to_o his_o inferior_a zuinglius_fw-la reprove_v luther_n concern_v his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o do_v luther_n trow_v you_o praise_n zuinglius_fw-la for_o it_o except_o he_o praise_v a_o man_n who_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o pronounce_v he_o a_o sacramentarie_a and_o a_o heretic_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v both_o brother_n and_o both_o apostle_n of_o this_o new_a gospel_n but_o o_o lord_n how_o far_o of_o be_v they_o from_o the_o true_a apostle_n their_o primacy_n be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o diotrephes_n 3._o epistola_fw-la joan._n 3._o then_o to_o s._n peter_n humble_a government_n there_o be_v in_o these_o man_n no_o humility_n but_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n no_o yield_v of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o extreme_a defend_n of_o every_o man_n own_o fantasy_n and_o yet_o the_o protestant_n bring_v this_o example_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o defend_v their_o heathenish_a and_o heretical_a debate_n whereas_o the_o reproufe_v of_o s._n peter_n neither_o consist_v in_o any_o false_a doctrine_n of_o his_o as_o they_o do_v nor_o be_v defend_v stubborn_o by_o he_o as_o these_o man_n defend_v their_o error_n even_o to_o death_n and_o so_o they_o make_v they_o never_o able_a to_o be_v reconcile_v via_fw-la the_o dissension_n of_o the_o caholikes_n matth._n 5._o in_o via_fw-la on_o the_o other_o side_n although_o dissension_n happen_v oftentimes_o among_o the_o catholic_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n yet_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o apostle_n in_o prosecute_a they_o for_o that_o always_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v one_o to_o the_o other_o even_o in_o this_o life_n at_o the_o far_a when_o the_o high_a judge_n shall_v geve_v sentence_n for_o the_o one_o part_n 17._o deut._n 17._o and_o they_o all_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mean_a and_o power_n in_o earth_n able_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n but_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v like_a to_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v immortal_a nor_o never_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o judge_n acknowlege_v in_o the_o way_n to_o bring_v they_o at_o one_o since_o they_o be_v at_o their_o way_n end_v after_o which_o time_n there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o reconciliation_n leave_v but_o the_o judge_n deliver_v either_o the_o one_o party_n 5._o matth._n 5._o or_o both_o to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o if_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o fault_n be_v such_o as_o between_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la it_o be_v it_o be_v far_a lay_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o the_o apostle_n send_v he_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o those_o who_o philippus_n the_o deacon_n have_v baptise_a 8._o act._n 8._o for_o by_o send_v they_o will_v conclude_v he_o to_o be_v only_o equal_a with_o the_o apostle_n as_o though_o the_o canon_n of_o a_o cathedral_n church_n may_v not_o choose_v their_o dean_n or_o bishop_n to_o go_v about_o certain_a business_n of_o the_o chapter_n who_o therein_o they_o send_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n not_o as_o their_o inferior_a but_o when_o the_o common_a good_a be_v to_o be_v procure_v and_o no_o fault_n be_v to_o be_v punissh_v every_o man_n ought_v to_o yield_v up_o his_o superiority_n and_o to_o condescend_v to_o charity_n 64._o lib._n 7._o epist_n 64._o as_o s._n peter_n do_v for_o as_o gregory_n most_o wise_o say_v when_o no_o fault_n require_v the_o contrary_a all_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o respect_n of_o humbleness_n be_v equal_a brief_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v every_o of_o they_o equal_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o peter_n beside_o that_o be_v make_v chief_a to_o the_o end_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v appear_v in_o one_o chief_a apostle_n and_o schism_n may_v be_v avoid_v not_o so_o much_o among_o the_o apostle_n where_o none_o can_v chance_v as_o among_o other_o afterward_o ●2_n leo_n epist_n ●2_n who_o shall_v have_v less_o grace_n to_o keep_v unity_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o in_o case_n the_o apostle_n have_v be_v so_o destitute_a of_o grace_n that_o any_o one_o may_v have_v teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o stubborn_o have_v defend_v the_o same_o doubtless_o s._n peter_n may_v no_o less_o have_v depose_v he_o 1._o actor_n 1._o than_o he_o do_v separate_v judas_n from_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o after_o his_o death_n and_o that_o have_v be_v always_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n which_o have_v follow_v s._n peter_n doctrine_n but_o now_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v nothing_o hinder_v s._n peter_n chief_a power_n who_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o have_v control_v they_o if_o they_o have_v lack_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o have_v teach_v only_o true_a doctrine_n and_o although_o they_o have_v grace_v not_o to_o err_v yet_o his_o power_n be_v not_o in_o deed_n the_o less_o thereby_o but_o it_o have_v the_o less_o occasion_n to_o show_v itself_o upon_o the_o apostle_n posita_fw-la 1._o tim._n 1._o lex_fw-la iusto_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la posita_fw-la even_o as_o the_o law_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o weak_a because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v practise_v upon_o the_o just_a man_n that_o s._n peter_n prerogative_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v most_o manifest_o see_v by_o his_o chief_a bishoplie_n power_n the_o xii_n chap._n it_o be_v all_o ready_a show_v first_o that_o s._n peter_n pass_v the_o apostle_n a_o great_a way_n in_o some_o kind_n or_o other_o of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n secondlie_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v two_o kind_n of_o power_n one_o proper_a to_o their_o apostleship_n a_o other_o common_a to_o all_o bishop_n thirdlie_o that_o in_o the_o apostolic_a office_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o all_o point_v equal_a with_o s._n peter_n save_v only_o that_o above_o and_o beside_o his_o office_n he_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n the_o first_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o all_o to_o the_o end_n unity_n may_v be_v always_o show_v and_o keep_v by_o one_o captain_n apostle_n be_v also_o able_a to_o have_v strengthen_v they_o but_o that_o they_o prevent_v with_o grace_n need_v not_o his_o help_n now_o them_z it_o remain_v to_o see_v how_o far_a s._n peter_n pass_v the_o other_o apostle_n in_o the_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o their_o bishoply_n power_n herein_o i_o say_v that_o whereas_o we_o may_v consider_v in_o a_o prelate_n either_o his_o order_n and_o office_n or_o else_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o same_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o bishoply_n power_n be_v equal_o common_a not_o only_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o likewise_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n for_o it_o be_v general_o true_a which_o s._n hierom_n say_v euagrium_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n ubicunque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sive_fw-la romae_fw-la sive_fw-la eugubij_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sacerdotij_fw-la whersoever_o a_o bishop_n be_v whether_o at_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o world_n or_o at_o eugubium_n which_o be_v a_o small_a town_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o merit_n and_o of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o bishop_n may_v as_o well_o preach_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n or_o of_o priesthood_n and_o much_o more_o all_o the_o other_o sacrament_n to_o his_o own_o citisens_n or_o do_v any_o like_a matter_n belong_v to_o his_o order_n as_o the_o high_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n may_v for_o the_o order_n be_v equal_o common_a to_o they_o al._n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o s._n cyprian_n say_v eccles_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles_n episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la à_fw-la singulis_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la the_o bishoplie_n office_n be_v one_o whereof_o every_o man_n hold_v a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o man_n do_v partake_v the_o bishoplie_n office_n whole_o and_o without_o diminution_n for_o as_o every_o man_n have_v for_o his_o part_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o a_o

preach_n of_o his_o own_o sensible_a doctrine_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n even_o after_o the_o same_o rate_n 18._o deut._n 18._o as_o moses_n do_v while_o he_o live_v now_o in_o consyderation_n that_o christ_n will_v forsake_v this_o world_n concern_v his_o visible_a conversation_n and_o that_o he_o will_v go_v in_o his_o manhood_n to_o reign_v in_o heaven_n glorious_o over_o the_o glorious_a part_n of_o his_o church_n he_o institute_v a_o other_o particular_a rock_n and_o shepherd_n 21._o joan._n 21._o who_o by_o the_o outward_a preach_n and_o confess_v of_o his_o faith_n may_v for_o his_o life_n time_n stay_v the_o militant_a church_n of_o god_n in_o a_o right_a belefe_v as_o abraham_n or_o moses_n have_v do_v while_o they_o live_v 16_o matth._n 16_o this_o particular_a militant_a rock_n be_v s._n peter_n for_o the_o tyme._n but_o when_o he_o die_v he_o leave_v behind_o he_o still_o a_o particular_a militant_a church_n i_o call_v it_o particular_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o for_o ever_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v therefore_o some_o mortal_a man_n ought_v still_o to_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n who_o may_v so_o uphold_v the_o militant_a church_n by_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o confession_n as_o s._n peter_n do_v once_o uphold_v the_o same_o who_o likewise_o may_v still_o so_o confirm_v his_o brother_n as_o s._n peter_n be_v once_o will_v to_o confirm_v they_o 23._o matth._n 23._o all_o christian_n be_v brother_n among_o themselves_o but_o all_o bishop_n be_v brother_n in_o a_o nigh_a degree_n of_o holy_a government_n the_o rock_n therefore_o which_o shall_v strengthen_v both_o all_o the_o christian_n and_o namely_o all_o the_o bishop_n must_v continue_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v either_o bishop_n or_o christian_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o same_o reason_n be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o pastor_n for_o as_o the_o flock_n of_o sheep_n continue_v after_o s._n peter_n death_n even_o so_o must_v such_o a_o other_o pastor_n as_o s._n peter_n be_v be_v make_v who_o may_v still_o feed_v and_o rule_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v sacerdot_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n christus_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la fudit_fw-la ut_fw-la pecudes_fw-la eas_fw-la acquireret_fw-la quarum_fw-la curam_fw-la tum_fw-la petro_n tum_fw-la petri_n successoribus_fw-la committebat_fw-la christ_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n to_o get_v unto_o he_o those_o sheep_n the_o cure_n of_o who_o he_o do_v commit_v both_o to_o peter_n successor_n peter_n successor_n and_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n in_o that_o very_a place_n it_o be_v be_v s._n chrysostom_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v endow_v praecellere_fw-la longè_n praecellere_fw-la with_o authority_n pass_v the_o other_o apostle_n a_o great_a way_n as_o therefore_o peter_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o feed_v pass_v the_o other_o apostle_n so_o must_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n pass_v a_o great_a way_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n which_o be_v all_o bishop_n for_o now_o chrysostome_n confess_v that_o the_o same_o care_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o peter_n himself_o assumpt_n serm_n 2_o in_o aniver_n assumpt_n with_o s._n chrysostom_n pope_n leo_n agreee_v say_v soliditas_fw-la illius_fw-la fidei_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o apostolorun_n principe_fw-la est_fw-la laudata_fw-la perpetua_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la sicut_fw-la permanet_fw-la ꝙ_n in_o christo_n petrus_n credidit_fw-la ita_fw-la permanet_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o petro_n christus_fw-la instituit_fw-la the_o strength_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v everlasting_a and_o as_o that_o remain_v which_o peter_n beleve_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v that_o remain_n which_o christ_n institute_v in_o peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sure_a rock_n which_o may_v always_o confess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ._n and_o leo_n show_v afterward_o how_o that_o remain_v which_o be_v ordain_v in_o s._n peter_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la he_o say_v in_o seed_n petri_n sva_fw-la vivit_fw-la potestas_fw-la excellit_fw-la authoritas_fw-la in_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n his_o power_n live_v his_o authority_n exell_v therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o ordinary_a power_n which_o have_v a_o ordinary_a succession_n in_o christ_n church_n these_o reason_n be_v so_o plain_a so_o strong_a so_o true_a so_o forceable_a that_o i_o muse_v what_o understanding_n what_o wit_n or_o sense_n they_o have_v who_o grant_v peter_n to_o have_v be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v for_o the_o time_n which_o thing_n they_o must_v needs_o grant_v unless_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n yet_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o a_o other_o like_o rock_n shall_v be_v substitute_v after_o s._n peter_n very_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o s._n peter_n confession_n ●_z vbi_fw-la eadem_fw-la ratio_fw-la idem_fw-la ●_z and_o of_o his_o power_n be_v such_o as_o agree_v to_o a_o ordinary_a office_n of_o the_o church_n the_o office_n also_o of_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o rock_n of_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n and_o of_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n be_v a_o ordinary_a office_n which_o have_v and_o must_v continue_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o militant_a house_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n and_o so_o long_o as_o either_o any_o brother_n be_v who_o may_v be_v confirm_v or_o any_o sheep_n who_o need_n to_o be_v feed_v and_o very_o if_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o successor_n in_o his_o pastoral_a office_n what_o mean_a 3._o mean_a li._n 3._o c._n 3._o irenaeus_n schismate_fw-la irenaeus_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la schismate_fw-la optatus_n and_o 165._o and_o ep._n 165._o s._n augustine_n by_o name_n to_o reckon_v up_o such_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o have_v live_v till_o every_o of_o their_o age_n and_o tyme._n moreover_o whereas_o noman_n except_v the_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v right_o preach_v to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o send_v 10._o rom._n 10._o if_o as_o every_o particular_a pastor_n have_v as_o s._n cyprian_n teach_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n assign_v to_o his_o government_n 3_o lib._n 1._o ep_v 3_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v accountable_a unto_o our_o lord_n so_o there_o be_v not_o some_o general_a pastor_n always_o in_o the_o church_n who_o beside_o his_o particular_a charge_n may_v send_v other_o to_o preach_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v and_o who_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v may_v erect_v new_a church_n and_o plant_v new_a bishoprike_v in_o those_o party_n as_o s._n gregory_n do_v in_o england_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o 1._o beda_n li._n 1._o c._n 23._o &_o 27._o tit._n 1._o who_o may_v as_o paul_n say_v correct_v the_o thing_n which_o lack_v and_o also_o control_v other_o bisshoppe_n when_o they_o be_v negligent_a and_o who_o may_v excommunicate_v even_o those_o christian_n which_o live_v in_o no_o particular_a diocese_n but_o be_v conversant_a among_o the_o jew_n or_o painim_n do_v there_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o thence_o do_v write_v heretical_a book_n or_o treatise_n if_o i_o say_v there_o be_v not_o some_o general_a pastor_n who_o may_v summon_v all_o other_o bisshoppe_n to_o general_n or_o provincial_a counsel_n and_o may_v change_v the_o former_a positive_a law_n of_o the_o church_n when_o either_o necessititie_n or_o charity_n require_v it_o and_o who_o may_v either_o make_v two_o bisshoppe_n where_o one_o be_v before_o or_o unite_v two_o into_o one_o 35._o greg._n li._n 2._o epist_n 31._o &_o 35._o or_o commit_v the_o cure_n of_o any_o see_v or_o chair_n vacant_a to_o the_o next_o bishop_n and_o so_o in_o all_o case_n may_v provide_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n flock_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o well_o provide_v for_o as_o other_o mean_a state_n and_o common_a weal_n be_v but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o god_n church_n whereby_o all_o the_o former_a case_n may_v be_v well_o provide_v for_o see_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o apostolic_a power_n be_v end_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o high_a pastoral_a power_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o shall_v procure_v these_o affair_n and_o consequent_o the_o high_a pastoral_a office_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o ordinary_a office_n which_o cease_v not_o with_o his_o own_o death_n but_o be_v tranfer_v to_o his_o successor_n as_o it_o shall_v far_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n save_v one_o that_o the_o ordinary_a authority_n of_o s._n peter_n primacy_n belonge_v to_o one_o bishop_n alone_o the_o xiiii_o chap._n saint_n peter_n have_v not_o only_o the_o same_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v commit_v to_o he_o alone_o which_o be_v give_v in_o common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o

he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o bishop_n have_v it_o specify_v to_o he_o before_o they_o have_v it_o for_o whereas_o their_o authority_n be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v give_v in_o the_o eightenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n 18._o matth._n 18._o and_o in_o the_o twenty_o of_o s._n john_n 20._o joan._n 20._o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v describe_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o sixteen_o of_o s._n matthew_n 16_o matth._n 16_o and_o it_o depend_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n or_o the_o rock_n the_o which_o promise_n be_v make_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o s._n john_n not_o only_o before_o the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v 1._o joan._n 1._o but_o also_o before_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n iubaianum_fw-la ad_fw-la iubaianum_fw-la in_o consideration_n whereof_o s._n cyprian_n may_v bold_o say_v petro_n primus_fw-la dominus_fw-la super_fw-la quem_fw-la aedificavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o unde_fw-la unitatis_fw-la originem_fw-la instituit_fw-la &_o ostendit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la istam_fw-la dedit_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la solueretur_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la soluisset_fw-la our_o lord_n do_v first_o geve_v unto_o peter_n upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n and_o from_o who_o he_o do_v institute_v and_o show_v the_o original_n or_o beginning_n of_o unity_n this_o power_n that_o what_o soever_o he_o do_v loose_a it_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o the_o earth_n notewel_o notewel_o when_o one_o have_v first_o that_o right_a and_o power_n alone_o which_o afterward_o other_o have_v if_o there_o be_v any_o ordinary_a power_n of_o that_o thing_n at_o all_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o he_o who_o have_v it_o first_o order_n ordinary_a order_n for_o whereas_o all_o ordinary_a power_n depend_v chefelie_o of_o order_n and_o whereas_o in_o order_n nothing_o can_v be_v before_o that_o which_o be_v first_o one_o first_o one_o see_v s._n peter_n have_v first_o of_o all_o the_o right_a of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o himself_o alone_o 16._o matth._n 16._o and_o see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o forgeve_a and_o of_o retain_v sin_n be_v ordinary_o in_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o ordinary_a power_n be_v first_o in_o s._n peter_n alone_o 124._o augustin_n in_o joan_n tract_n 124._o if_o the_o pordinary_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v once_o in_o one_o pastor_n alone_o it_o must_v still_o continue_v concern_v that_o degree_n in_o one_o alone_a if_o it_o shall_v at_o the_o least_o remain_v still_o the_o same_o power_n for_o if_o it_o be_v give_v to_o many_o and_o be_v equal_a in_o they_o all_o it_o be_v not_o now_o the_o same_o which_o be_v promise_v and_o give_v first_o to_o peter_n alone_o democraty_n monarchy_n aristocratie_n democraty_n but_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o power_n even_o as_o the_o government_n of_o one_o prince_n differ_v in_o kind_n from_o the_o government_n which_o be_v equal_o common_a either_o to_o many_o or_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n see_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o same_o power_n over_o the_o sheep_n which_o s._n peter_n have_v concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o bind_v lose_v 20._o joan._n 20._o preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o yet_o their_o authority_n can_v not_o be_v the_o ordinary_a power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v many_o whereas_o the_o ordinary_a power_n be_v ꝓmise_v before_o to_o one_o alone_o it_o do_v ensue_v 16._o mat._n 16._o that_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n delegated_a and_o special_o appoint_v to_o they_o extraordinary_o only_o the_o apostle_n power_n be_v delegated_a for_o their_o life_n only_o therefore_o although_o they_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o s._n peter_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o by_o delegation_n and_o by_o special_a commission_n whereas_o s._n peter_n alone_o be_v the_o ordinary_a chief_a shepherd_n according_a to_o who_o pattern_n there_o must_v still_o be_v some_o one_o appoint_v to_o feed_v christ_n whole_a flock_n no_o man_n be_v at_o this_o day_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o write_v we_o a_o other_o gospel_n or_o to_o increase_v the_o canonical_a epistle_n or_o to_o warrant_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 8._o rom._n 8._o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v that_o authority_n die_v with_o they_o and_o come_v to_o none_o other_o after_o they_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a but_o only_o be_v commit_v to_o a_o few_o during_o their_o own_o life_n but_o the_o ordinary_a authority_n of_o this_o high_a administration_n begin_v in_o one_o alone_a and_o therefore_o it_o must_v continue_v still_o in_o one_o alone_a there_o must_v be_v still_o one_o rock_n 16_o matth._n 16_o beside_o and_o above_o all_o petite_fw-fr rock_n there_o must_v be_v still_o one_o shepherd_n 21._o joan._n 21._o beside_o and_o above_o many_o petite_fw-fr shepherd_n there_o must_v be_v still_o one_o great_a than_o other_o 22._o luc._n 22._o who_o may_v be_v make_v as_o the_o young_a and_o for_o who_o faith_n christ_n have_v pray_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v strengthen_v his_o brother_n and_o very_o see_v as_o s._n bernard_n say_v there_o be_v most_o perfection_n in_o unity_n 2._o de_fw-fr consid_fw-la lib._n 2._o and_o in_o all_o division_n some_o imperfection_n be_v include_v shall_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v choose_v to_o govern_v his_o church_n in_o earth_n rather_o in_o a_o unperfit_a then_o in_o a_o perfect_a sort_n again_o since_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o state_n of_o the_o law_n which_o bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n 7._o heb._n 7._o and_o yet_o see_v in_o the_o law_n the_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v one_o high_a priest_n and_o bishop_n as_z aaron_z and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o have_v many_o synagoge_n and_o levit_n under_o his_o supreme_a government_n 3._o num._n 3._o what_o reason_n can_v bear_v that_o the_o state_n of_o our_o visible_a church_n shall_v lack_v also_o in_o earth_n one_o high_a priest_n and_o bishop_n over_o many_o particular_a parish_n and_o diocese_n thus_o have_v we_o both_o natural_a reason_n the_o example_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n for_o one_o chief_a bishop_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n also_o it_o appear_v most_o evidentlie_o because_o they_o geve_v such_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o s._n peter_n the_o which_o reason_n without_o a_o extraordinary_a appointement_n of_o god_n can_v never_o agree_v but_o only_o to_o one_o shepherd_n who_o may_v be_v above_o the_o rest_n i_o say_v without_o a_o extraordinary_a appointment_n of_o god_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v many_o equal_o why_o twelue_v apostle_n govern_v equal_o and_o be_v all_o equal_a do_v govern_v the_o church_n in_o a_o maruelouse_a unity_n and_o concord_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o but_o one_o man_n the_o which_o spirit_n of_o unity_n christ_n give_v they_o that_o his_o institution_n of_o twelve_o equal_a governor_n for_o the_o time_n may_v well_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v slaunderouse_a or_o hurtful_a unto_o his_o church_n for_o he_o will_v never_o have_v send_v many_o with_o equal_a authority_n into_o the_o whole_a world_n except_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o govern_v with_o one_o mind_n spirit_n and_o hart_n but_o see_v it_o be_v still_o a_o miraculouse_a thing_n to_o see_v twelve_o and_o much_o more_o to_o see_v many_o thousand_o bishop_n and_o ruler_n be_v all_o equal_a still_o to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o their_o equal_a authority_n without_o schism_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v that_o apostolic_a authority_n be_v only_o institute_v for_o the_o better_a publish_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v now_o cease_v and_o one_o shepherd_n be_v ordinary_o alone_o set_v over_o all_o by_o who_o general_a power_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o christ_n church_n be_v but_o one_o for_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o s._n cyprian_n bring_v why_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o s._n peter_n ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la unum_fw-la qui_fw-la clave_n eius_fw-la accepit_fw-la jubaianum_fw-la ad_fw-la jubaianum_fw-la voce_fw-la dni_fw-la fundata_fw-la est_fw-la the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o be_v found_v by_o our_o lord_n voice_n upon_o one_o who_o take_v the_o key_n thereof_o praelatorum_fw-la de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la and_o again_o quamuis_fw-la apostolis_n omnibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la unitatem_fw-la manifestaret_fw-la unitatis_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la originem_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la incipientem_fw-la sva_fw-la authoritate_fw-la disposuit_fw-la although_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n geve_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n like_o power_n and_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v

i_o 20._o joan._n 20._o and_o i_o send_v you_o take_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i●_n you_o do_v remit_v to_o any_o man_n his_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v remit_v and_o to_o who_o you_o shall_v retain_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v retain_v yet_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v unity_n manifest_a he_o dispose_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o original_n of_o the_o same_o unity_n begin_v from_o one_o note_v good_a reader_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o one_o both_o that_o it_o may_v be_v one_o by_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v ●ne_a that_o it_o may_v be_v one_o ret_fw-la vnitatem_fw-la disposuit_fw-la ut_fw-la unitatem_fw-la manifestae_fw-la ret_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v in_o this_o ●ife_n one_o visible_a flock_n because_o they_o have_v ●n_v this_o life_n one_o visible_a chief_a shepherd_n ●o_o who_o if_o all_o obey_v 3._o cyprian_a lib._n 1._o ep_v 3._o no_o schism_n can_v ●e_v in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v one_o because_o this_o external_a unity_n of_o one_o flock_n under_o one_o shep●eard_v in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o ●niversall_a church_n which_o be_v be_v ●nd_n shall_v be_v be_v in_o deed_n for_o ever_o one_o through_o the_o one_o shepherd_n jesus_n christ_n ●ho_n be_v alone_o the_o universal_a shepherd_n whereas_o peter_n have_v no_o more_o but_o that_o ●eece_n of_o the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n while_o he_o li●ed_v but_o if_o peter_n chief_a authority_n ●hall_v be_v now_o divide_v into_o many_o bishop_n of_o equal_a power_n then_o the_o militante_n church_n neither_o be_v one_o ●isible_a flock_n under_o one_o visible_a shep●eard_n nor_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v and_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v one_o by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o rather_o it_o most_o false_o signify_v that_o as_o in_o earth_n there_o be_v thousand_o of_o flock_n all_o equal_a and_o all_o several_a note_n note_n so_o there_o be_v as_o many_o christ_n and_o as_o many_o shepherd_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o signification_n see_v it_o be_v impiouse_a and_o meet_v for_o heretic_n only_o 24._o matt._n 24._o who_o be_v many_o and_o come_v all_o in_o christ_n name_n do_v make_v so_o many_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v man_n i_o exhort_v all_o man_n who_o favour_n the_o only_a one_o universal_a head_n jesus_n christ_n to_o believe_v and_o profess_v only_o one_o general_a head_n of_o thi●_n flock_n of_o he_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n for_o 〈◊〉_d this_o militant_a flock_n be_v one_o by_o one_o militant_a shepherd_n so_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n one_o flock_n and_o one_o body_n through_o jesu●_n christ_n alone_o the_o universal_a shepherd_n and_o head_n schism_n lib._n 2._o the_o schism_n optatus_n show_v likewise_o that_o s._n peter_n chair_n be_v singularis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v no_o fellow_n and_o why_o so_o ut_fw-la in_o una_fw-la cathedra_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la sedit_fw-la petrus_n unitas_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la seruaretur_fw-la ne_fw-la caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la singulas_fw-la sibi_fw-la cuique_fw-la defenderent_fw-la ut_fw-la iam_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la &_o peccator_fw-la esset_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la singularem_fw-la cathedram_fw-la alteram_fw-la collocaret_fw-la ergo_fw-la cathedra_fw-la unica_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la prima_fw-la de_fw-fr dotibꝰ_n sedit_fw-la prio_fw-la petrus_n peter_n chair_n be_v singular_o one_o to_o the_o end_n unity_n may_v be_v keep_v of_o all_o man_n in_o that_o one_o chair_n chair_n unity_n keep_v in_o one_o chair_n wherein_o peter_n sit_v and_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n may_v not_o challenge_v every_o man_n a_o chair_n to_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v now_o be_v a_o schismatik_a and_o a_o sinner_n who_o shall_v place_v a_o other_o chair_n against_o the_o chair_n which_o have_v no_o fellow_n peter_n then_o sit_v in_o the_o only_a chair_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a dourie_n of_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v devise_v more_o plain_a the_o chair_n of_o peter_n be_v one_o unica_fw-la singularis_fw-la unae_fw-la unica_fw-la and_o only_o and_o singular_a wherein_o he_o be_v foremost_a sit_v to_o send_v none_o other_o apostle_n may_v erect_v a_o contrary_a chair_n to_o peter_n chair_n whereby_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o any_o apostle_n will_v so_o much_o as_o endeavour_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v do_v to_o send_v no_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v take_v any_o occasion_n to_o say_v mie_a chair_n be_v as_o good_a as_o peter_n for_o a_o apostle_n also_o do_v sit_v in_o my_o chair_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o say_v peter_z alone_o have_v the_o first_o chair_n and_o the_o singular_a chair_n which_o have_v no_o fellow_n at_o all_o s._n hierom_n also_o bring_v the_o self_n same_o reason_n why_o s._n peter_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o 1._o aduersus_fw-la jovinian_a lib._n 1._o say_v propterea_fw-la inter_fw-la duodecim_fw-la unus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la schismatis_fw-la tollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la therefore_o among_o twelve_o one_o be_v choose_v that_o a_o head_n be_v make_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o but_o who_o be_v that_o one_o aetati_fw-la delatum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la petrus_n senior_fw-la erat_fw-la ne_fw-la magister_fw-la bone_fw-la in_o joannem_fw-la adolescentem_fw-la causam_fw-la praebere_fw-la videretur_fw-la invidiae_fw-la the_o age_n be_v prefer_v because_o peter_n be_v the_o elder_a lest_o the_o good_a master_n christ_n shall_v seem_v to_o geve_v occasion_n of_o envy_n if_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o young_a man_n saint_n john_n if_o then_o peter_n be_v the_o one_o who_o be_v choose_v and_o if_o he_o be_v choose_v of_o christ_n to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n one_o chief_a pastor_n must_v still_o continue_v still_o to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n for_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o make_v the_o apostle_n head_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o think_v so_o of_o those_o bless_a vessel_n of_o god_n but_o his_o primacy_n as_o leo_n do_v record_v be_v a_o plat_n foorme_n for_o other_o bisshoppe_n proponitur_fw-la serm._n 3._o in_o anniver_n assump_n cunctis_fw-la rectoribus_fw-la petri_n forma_fw-la proponitur_fw-la who_o shall_v have_v less_o grace_n and_o will_v have_v more_o pride_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v how_o themselves_o ought_v not_o to_o disdain_v to_o have_v one_o head_n set_v over_o they_o if_o the_o very_a apostle_n have_v a_o head_n among_o they_o for_o their_o dede_n be_v our_o instruction_n if_o then_o a_o head_n be_v set_v over_o the_o apostle_n for_o their_o sake_n who_o shall_v be_v pastor_n afterward_o what_o extremity_n of_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o make_v s._n peter_n alone_o a_o head_n over_o they_o fortiore_fw-la a_o fortiore_fw-la who_o least_o of_o all_o need_v a_o head_n and_o to_o leave_v our_o weak_a prelate_n all_o without_o a_o head_n who_o many_o of_o they_o need_v not_o only_o a_o head_n but_o also_o a_o diligent_a and_o a_o severe_a head_n here_o may_v i_o worthy_o fall_v into_o a_o common_a place_n and_o show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n cyprian_n heresy_n have_v spring_v of_o none_o other_o cause_n so_o much_o 3._o lib._n 1._o epistol_n 3._o as_o for_o that_o one_o judge_n have_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o steed_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o time_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a brotherhod_n may_v obey_v the_o which_o say_v if_o it_o be_v verify_v even_o by_o m._n jewel_n and_o m._n nowel_n confession_n in_o every_o particular_a diocese_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n contain_v certain_a thousand_o of_o diocese_n must_v have_v one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a brotherhod_n shall_v obey_v to_o send_v heresy_n and_o schism_n may_v be_v avoid_v for_o if_o one_o judge_v be_v so_o necessary_a that_o one_o little_a shere_v and_o diocese_n can_v not_o lack_v he_o but_o that_o while_o one_o parish_n priest_n disdain_v a_o other_o the_o diocese_n fall_v straight_o into_o a_o schism_n ▪_o can_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n lack_v the_o same_o one_o judge_n fortiore_fw-la a_o fortiore_fw-la and_o yet_o not_o fall_v into_o schism_n or_o shall_v the_o part_n be_v provide_v for_o and_o shall_v the_o whole_a remain_n without_o so_o good_a a_o provision_n but_o this_o argument_n be_v begin_v already_o between_o m._n dorman_n and_o m._n nowell_n and_o we_o have_v many_o a_o day_n look_v what_o m._n nowell_n will_v answer_v to_o it_o farthermore_o we_o never_o find_v nor_o shall_v find_v one_o word_n or_o syllable_n in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n where_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o ever_o

christ_n commit_v any_o particular_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a man_n who_o then_o live_v to_o any_o one_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n who_o may_v be_v resident_a with_o they_o alone_o as_o their_o only_a pastor_n the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n whole_a militant_a flock_n which_o be_v now_o make_v here_o and_o there_o be_v institute_v by_o th'apostolike_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n not_o sure_o without_o the_o special_a providence_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 87_o tit._n 1._o act._n 14._o leo._n ep_v 87_o but_o yet_o not_o immediate_o by_o christ_n but_o through_o his_o will_n by_o man_n authority_n and_o therefore_o the_o bound_n of_o any_o parrissh_n or_o diocese_n may_v for_o probable_a cause_n be_v change_v again_o by_o a_o other_o man_n 31._o greg._n li._n 2_o ep_n 31._o who_o have_v such_o like_a authority_n to_o change_v the_o bound_n of_o parissh_n as_o they_o have_v who_o first_o make_v they_o particular_a flock_n than_o be_v voluntary_a and_o likewise_o particular_a pastor_n but_o one_o flock_n and_o one_o pastor_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o do_v s._n cyprian_n witness_n deus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la unus_fw-la 8._o l._n ep_v 8._o &_o una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o cathedra_fw-la una_fw-la super_fw-la petrun_v domini_fw-la voce_fw-la fundata_fw-la there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o church_n and_o one_o chair_n found_v upon_o peter_n by_o our_o lord_n voice_n behold_v chair_n one_o chair_n this_o one_o chair_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o peter_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o one_o pastoral_a preeminence_n which_o christ_n himself_o do_v institute_v in_o the_o militant_a church_n this_o matter_n stand_v so_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n continue_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o no_o if_o it_o do_v continue_v shall_v christ_n own_a absolute_a institution_n continue_v above_o the_o virtuous_a but_o yet_o voluntary_a institution_n of_o man_n or_o shall_v the_o good_a and_o voluntary_a institution_n of_o man_n prevail_v more_o they_o the_o most_o perfect_a institution_n of_o christ_n man_n make_v many_o particular_a flock_n according_a as_o they_o think_v most_o convenient_a for_o this_o or_o that_o place_n and_o they_o do_v set_v over_o they_o many_o particular_a pastor_n somewhere_o a_o priest_n and_o somewhere_o a_o bishop_n christ_n make_v in_o all_o but_o one_o militant_a flock_n which_o shall_v consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o do_v set_v over_o it_o saint_n peter_n one_o general_a shepherd_n and_o there_o be_v make_v even_o in_o earth_n after_o christ_n ascension_n one_o sheepcote_n 21._o joan._n 21._o 10._o joan_n 10._o and_o one_o shepherd_n shall_v now_o these_o many_o flock_n and_o many_o shepherd_n which_o man_n appoint_v continue_v still_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o one_o flock_n and_o the_o one_o shepherd_n which_o christ_n assign_v much_o more_o continue_v forasmuch_o as_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n be_v one_o by_o the_o force_n of_o one_o pastor_n if_o the_o pastor_n in_o earth_n be_v not_o one_o the_o flock_n in_o earth_n be_v not_o one_o ecclesiam_fw-la credo_fw-la unam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la but_o all_o man_n believe_v one_o militant_a church_n which_o be_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n therefore_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o confess_v one_o militant_a shepherd_n of_o the_o same_o flock_n in_o earth_n also_o for_o although_o the_o church_n be_v one_o more_o way_n then_o by_o one_o shepherd_n yet_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o mean_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v one_o flock_n not_o only_o for_o have_v one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o or_o one_o spirit_n but_o also_o for_o have_v one_o shepherd_n he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v make_v one_o sheepcote_n and_o one_o shepherd_n 10._o joan._n 10._o but_o now_o see_v he_o faith_n i_o have_v other_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o jew_n synagog_n and_o i_o must_v bring_v those_o and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v make_v one_o fold_n or_o flock_n and_o one_o shepherd_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n beside_o the_o unity_n to_o come_v in_o heaven_n be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o flock_n in_o this_o world_n even_o so_o that_o they_o have_v one_o temporal_a shepherd_n in_o this_o world_n beside_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a shepherd_n which_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v so_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o protestant_n will_v be_v so_o iniuriouse_a to_o christ_n as_o to_o prefer_v the_o good_a institution_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o plant_v one_o church_n at_o corinth_n 14._o rom._n 16._o act._n 14._o a_o other_o at_o ephesus_n and_o the_o three_o at_o athens_n before_o the_o absolute_a and_o peerless_a institution_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o whole_a earth_n plant_v one_o great_a church_n whereof_o he_o make_v one_o great_a shepherd_n under_o himself_o the_o universal_a shepherd_n i_o see_v that_o the_o protestant_n talk_v much_o of_o god_n word_n but_o the_o word_n they_o speak_v of_o be_v write_v in_o no_o gospel_n they_o will_v have_v many_o flock_n and_o many_o shepherd_n to_o continue_v still_o neither_o do_v we_o deny_v it_o because_o it_o be_v so_o institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o catholic_n will_v much_o more_o have_v all_o these_o flock_n to_o be_v only_o one_o church_n in_o earth_n because_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o chief_a shepherd_n in_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n either_o let_v the_o text_n be_v name_v where_o christ_n do_v institute_v many_o parish_n and_o many_o diocese_n or_o see_v there_o be_v none_o such_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n see_v we_o bring_v a_o plain_a text_n where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o one_o pastor_n 21._o joan._n 21._o feed_v my_o sheep_n let_v not_o the_o order_n virtuous_o take_v afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o maintain_v that_o the_o former_a appointment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o make_v void_a either_o let_v both_o order_n take_v place_n as_o with_o the_o catholic_n they_o do_v or_o if_o one_o of_o the_o two_o shall_v needs_o be_v disappoint_v let_v we_o rather_o have_v in_o all_o but_o one_o chief_a shepherd_n as_o christ_n immediate_o leave_v the_o matter_n then_o to_o have_v many_o and_o not_o to_o have_v one_o morever_o to_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v all_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o church_n tend_v in_o earth_n but_o only_o to_o a_o unity_n unity_n the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n tend_v to_o unity_n why_o be_v one_o curate_n in_o a_o parish_n set_v over_o many_o family_n and_o house_n why_o be_v one_o bishop_n in_o a_o diocese_n set_v over_o many_o parish_n why_o be_v one_o primate_n or_o metropolitan_a in_o a_o province_n set_v over_o many_o bishop_n why_o be_v all_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o one_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n reduce_v under_o one_o patriarch_n but_o only_o evermore_o to_o show_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n tend_v by_o many_o middle_a unity_n thessaly_n ep_v 82._o ad_fw-la anastasium_n thessaly_n to_o one_o supreme_a pastoral_a unity_n in_o this_o life_n whereupon_o leo_n say_v magna_fw-la dispositione_n ꝓuisun_fw-it est_fw-la ut_fw-la essent_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la provincijs_fw-la singuli_fw-la quorun_v inter_fw-la fratres_fw-la haberetur_fw-la prima_fw-la sententia_fw-la &_o rursus_fw-la quidam_fw-la in_o ma●oribus_fw-la urbibus_fw-la constituti_fw-la sollicitudinem_fw-la susciperent_fw-la ampliorem_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la ad_fw-la unam_fw-la petri_n sedem_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la conflueret_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la unquam_fw-la a_o svo_fw-la capite_fw-la dissideret_fw-la it_o be_v ordain_v with_o great_a providence_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o province_n one_o who_o judgement_n or_o sentence_n may_v be_v chief_a among_o the_o brother_n and_o again_o that_o certain_a be_v appoint_v in_o the_o great_a city_n church_n see_v m._n jewel_o who_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v take_v great_a charge_n by_o who_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v flow_v together_o to_o the_o one_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o nothing_o may_v at_o any_o time_n dissent_v from_o his_o head_n lo_o by_o may_n primate_fw-la the_o cure_n of_o the_o whole_a come_v to_o he_o who_o sit_v in_o s._n peter_n see_v which_o be_v at_o rome_n again_o see_v all_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n come_v from_o christ_n one_o way_n or_o other_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v 3._o cyp._n l●b_n 1._o epist_n 3._o that_o every_o bishop_n have_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o he_o govern_v assign_v to_o he_o by_o some_o order_n or_o other_o take_v by_o christ_n himself_o but_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o express_v wor●_n assign_v not_o that_o s._n

peter_n shall_v rule_v any_o one_o piece_n of_o the_o militant_a flock_n and_o s._n james_n a_o other_o and_o s._n john_n the_o three_o but_o rather_o by_o his_o appointment_n s._n peter_n may_v rule_v the_o self_n same_o flock_n which_o s._n john_n or_o s._n paul_n or_o s._n james_n might_n and_o contrariwise_o they_o may_v rule_v the_o same_o flock_n which_o s._n peter_n do_v for_o all_o be_v send_v aequallie_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n 28_o matth._n 28_o therefore_o except_o beside_o this_o common_a commend_v of_o the_o flock_n indifferent_o to_o all_o s._n peter_n alone_o have_v be_v make_v the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n as_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o a_o apostle_n 21._o joan._n 21._o but_o as_o a_o bisshoppe_n and_o as_o one_o ordinary_a officer_n the_o like_a whereof_o shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n we_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o the_o example_n of_o have_v any_o one_o ordinary_a curate_n bishop_z or_o metropolitan_a in_o any_o one_o parrissh_a or_o diocese_n or_o province_n be_v utter_o without_o any_o example_n of_o christ_n institution_n in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o that_o equal_a institution_n of_o many_o pastor_n over_o on●_n flock_v only_o stand_v which_o thing_n the_o protestant_n do_v maintain_v it_o shall_v invincible_o follow_v that_o see_v no_o devise_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o control_v the_o institution_n o●_n christ_n it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n much_o better_a to_o have_v twelve_o or_o thirten_a curate_n in_o one_o parish_n and_o so_o many_o bishop_n in_o one_o diocese_n then_o to_o have_v one_o alone_a for_o christ_n if_o peter_n alone_o be_v not_o above_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o chief_a pastoral_a dignity_n make_v thirteen_o apostle_n to_o be_v equal_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o self_n same_o flock_n 2d_o math._n 18._o &_o 2d_o and_o that_o foorm_n of_o government_n which_o christ_n ordain_v ought_v still_o to_o continue_v in_o every_o particular_a church_n for_o who_o dare_v change_v our_o lord_n institution_n titum_fw-la cypri_n lib._n 1._o epi._n 3._o &_o li._n 4._o epi._n 2_o hieron_n in_o 1._o c._n epist_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o all_o the_o world_n confess_v that_o now_o in_o one_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n but_o one_o bishop_n or_o one_o pastor_n in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n hierom_n say_v in_o una_fw-la civitate_fw-la plures_fw-la ut_fw-la nun_n cupantur_fw-la episcopi_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la poterant_fw-la in_o one_o city_n there_o can_v not_o be_v many_o bishop_n according_a as_o a_o bishop_n be_v now_o take_v to_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v above_o common_a priest_n if_o whereas_o once_o many_o priest_n according_a to_o s._n hieroms_n mind_n rule_v one_o church_n for_o a_o time_n equal_o evelletentur_fw-la in._n 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la ut_fw-la dissensicnun_fw-la plantaria_fw-la evelletentur_fw-la yet_o for_o the_o better_a avoid_v of_o schism_n that_o government_n be_v change_v and_o one_o bishop_n be_v set_v over_o they_o all_o see_v s._n hierom_n allow_v well_o the_o change_n as_o be_v make_v for_o the_o better_a and_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v for_o the_o better_a if_o it_o have_v whole_o lack_v a_o foorm_n and_o pattern_n in_o that_o government_n which_o christ_n himself_o appoint_v to_o the_o church_n see_v the_o same_o s._n hierom_n say_v jovianum_fw-la lib._n 1._o adversus_fw-la jovianum_fw-la that_o among_o twelve_o one_o be_v choose_v and_o that_o by_o the_o good_a master_n christ_n to_o send_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v well_o weigh_v and_o confer_v together_o i_o may_v most_o certain_o conclude_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o institute_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v as_o one_o chief_a pastor_n in_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n according_a to_o s._n hieroms_n express_a meaning_n but_o that_o also_o he_o do_v institute_v he_o alone_o as_o a_o ordinary_a officer_n according_a to_o who_o unity_n every_o other_o church_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o length_n rule_v by_o one_o curate_n or_o bishop_n for_o as_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n govern_v the_o flock_n for_o a_o time_n together_o with_o s._n peter_n extraordinary_o dividitur_fw-la aequaliter_fw-la inter_fw-la piure_v ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la dividitur_fw-la and_o s._n peter_n alone_o govern_v the_o whole_a flock_n ordinary_o so_o while_o the_o apostle_n yet_o live_v some_o few_o parish_n be_v govern_v extraordinary_o by_o many_o pastor_n at_o once_o as_z s._n hierom_n think_v but_o as_o we_o see_v most_o clere_o that_o the_o equal_a government_n of_o many_o pastor_n in_o any_o one_o parish_n or_o diocese_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n long_o before_o s._n hieroms_n time_n be_v whole_o expire_v so_o we_o may_v as_o evident_o perceive_v if_o we_o be_v not_o give_v over_o to_o a_o blind_a hart_n that_o the_o extraordinary_a government_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n or_o of_o any_o other_o prelate_n with_o equal_a power_n be_v fiften_v hundred_o year_n pass_v expire_v and_o that_o now_o the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_a to_o govern_v god_n church_n as_o well_o in_o the_o whole_a as_o in_o the_o part_n be_v to_o have_v one_o pastor_n alone_o in_o every_o parish_n and_o one_o chief_a pastor_n alone_o over_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n the_o which_o one_o chief_a pastor_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o god_n grace_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o one_o ordinary_a pastor_n who_o succede_v in_o s._n peter_n chair_n and_o be_v above_o all_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n the_o xv._o chap._n as_o sina_n be_v a_o mountain_n in_o in_o arabia_n 4._o galat._n 4._o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v join_v or_o to_o be_v nigh_o unto_o the_o earthly_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o nighness_n or_o affinity_n of_o the_o place_n as_o for_o the_o likeness_n of_o condition_n because_o the_o self_n same_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o have_v be_v give_v in_o sina_n be_v afterward_o continue_v and_o preserve_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o by_o that_o mean_a the_o jew_n who_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n first_o receive_v be_v not_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o all_o as_o the_o which_o be_v then_o full_a of_o idolatry_n be_v afterward_o bind_v to_o come_v thither_o thrice_o every_o year_n 23._o exod._n 23._o because_o the_o high_a priesthood_n and_o temple_n be_v settle_v there_o 17._o deut._n 17._o as_o in_o the_o place_n which_o god_n choose_v even_o so_o fare_v it_o between_o the_o chief_a power_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 21._o joan._n 21._o for_o albeit_o when_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o same_o he_o be_v in_o palestina_n and_o not_o in_o rome_n and_o for_o that_o time_n be_v rather_o account_v the_o high_a bishop_n of_o the_o circuncision_n 2._o galat._n 2._o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o faithful_a jew_n then_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v not_o then_o convert_v from_o their_o idolatry_n yet_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o same_o s._n peter_n who_o primacy_n be_v plentiful_o set_v forth_o in_o god_n word_n at_o the_o length_n settle_v himself_o at_o rome_n by_o god_n appointment_n prescript_n iren._n lib._n 3_o cap._n 3._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n and_o leave_v a_o successor_n there_o for_o this_o respect_n i_o may_v well_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n primacy_n be_v commend_v and_o warrant_v by_o god_n own_o word_n and_o see_v it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v that_o s._n peter_n alone_o according_a to_o the_o first_o literal_a sense_n be_v both_o the_o rock_n 16_o matth._n 16_o whereupon_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n and_o also_o the_o pastor_n 21._o joan._n 21._o who_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n more_o than_o other_o so_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o feed_v christ_n flock_n more_o than_o any_o other_o bishop_n item_n that_o the_o power_n of_o peter_n be_v ordinary_a and_o must_v continue_v still_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n item_n that_o it_o must_v continue_v in_o one_o chief_a shepherd_n only_o now_o if_o i_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o one_o ordinary_a chief_a shepherd_n who_o succede_v in_o the_o say_a authority_n of_o saint_n peter_n how_o can_v it_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v avouch_v and_o teach_v by_o god_n own_o word_n 14._o egesippus_fw-la lib._n 3_o c._n 2._o iren._n lib._n 3_o cap._n 3._o euseb_n histor_n lib._n 2._o c._n 14._o first_o not_o only_o all_o the_o history_n all_o holy_a writer_n and_o the_o general_a tradition_n of_o all_o age_n have_v testify_v

s._n paul_n or_o say_v to_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n but_o only_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n as_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n do_v witness_v whereby_o we_o be_v infourm_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o place_n choose_v by_o christ_n himself_o where_o s._n peter_n chair_n shall_v rest_n pontificali_fw-la ambros_n lib._n 5._o post_v ep_n 32._o in_o pontificali_fw-la for_o s._n peter_n retourninge_v to_o rome_n upon_o the_o former_a vision_n do_v before_o his_o death_n consecrate_v s._n clement_n bisshoppe_n cvi_fw-la &_o cathedram_fw-la say_v damasus_n vel_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la omnem_fw-la commisit_fw-la dicens_fw-la to_o who_o he_o commit_v also_o his_o chair_n or_o all_o the_o church_n sayinge_v sicut_fw-la mihi_fw-la gubernandi_fw-la tradita_fw-la est_fw-la à_fw-la domino_fw-la meo_fw-la jesu_fw-la christo_fw-la potestas_fw-la ligandi_fw-la soluendique_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la tibi_fw-la committo_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v commit_v to_o i_o of_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o so_o i_o commit_v to_o thou_o also_o that_o thou_o may_v ordain_v others_z by_o who_o diverse_a cause_n may_v be_v dispose_v and_o such_o act_n as_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o the_o church_n may_v be_v repel_v and_o thou_o must_v not_o be_v find_v give_v to_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n but_o only_a endeavour_n to_o geve_v most_o leisure_n to_o prayer_n and_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n 1._o clemens_n in_o epist_n 1._o the_o like_a report_n s._n clement_n himself_o make_v of_o this_o commission_n which_o s._n peter_n give_v to_o he_o who_o epistle_n ruffinus_n turn_v into_o latin_a above_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n past_a recognit_fw-la ruffinus_n in_o praefatione_fw-la recognit_fw-la and_o in_o the_o preface_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o recognition_n of_o s._n clement_n he_o so_o well_o declare_v that_o epistle_n of_o s._n clement_n to_o have_v be_v of_o full_a credit_n in_o his_o time_n and_o before_o that_o he_o answer_v such_o objection_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v against_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o it_o tertullian_n also_o confess_v haeret_fw-la de_fw-fr prescript_n adversus_fw-la haeret_fw-la that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v show_v evidence_n that_o s._n clement_n be_v ordain_v of_o peter_n and_o s._n hierom_n namely_o say_v catalogo_fw-la in_o catalogo_fw-la plerique_fw-la latinorun_n secundum_fw-la post_fw-la petrun_v apostolun_n putant_fw-la fuisse_fw-la clementem_fw-la the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o latin_n think_v clement_n to_o have_v be_v second_o or_z next_z after_o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v jovin_n aduersus_fw-la jovin_n clemens_n successor_n apostoli_fw-la petri_n scribit_fw-la epistolas_fw-la clemens_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n write_v epistle_n leo_fw-la the_o second_o marianus_n scotus_n and_o diverse_a other_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n now_o whereas_o linus_n and_o cletus_n by_o the_o life_n time_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o damasus_n and_o ruffinus_n do_v witness_n do_v administer_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o bisshoprike_v as_o be_v in_o the_o exterior_a matter_n coadiutour_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o grecian_n who_o be_v far_o absent_v supra_fw-la vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o be_v less_o expert_a in_o the_o roman_a affair_n suppose_a linus_n to_o have_v be_v choose_v next_o after_o s._n peter_n whereas_o clement_n be_v only_o choose_v but_o clement_n as_o other_o think_v yield_v to_o linus_n for_o a_o time_n as_o to_o his_o elder_n howsoever_o that_o be_v whether_o linus_n or_o clement_n practise_v that_o high_a authority_n once_o s._n peter_n chair_n be_v settle_v at_o rome_n not_o without_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o athanasius_n write_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n audierunt_fw-la sva_fw-la in_o apologia_fw-la de_fw-la fuga_fw-la sva_fw-la oportere_fw-la se_fw-la romae_fw-la martyrium_fw-la subire_fw-la hear_v that_o they_o must_v suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o hear_v he_o mean_v sure_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o a_o hear_n which_o come_v from_o god_n either_o by_o their_o own_o vision_n or_o by_o some_o prophetical_a revelation_n such_o as_o both_o they_o do_v well_o believe_v and_o we_o also_o ought_v to_o credit_n but_o to_o come_v near_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n s._n irenaeus_n speak_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o bisshoppe_n in_o those_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v first_o institute_v call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n maximam_fw-la &_o antiquissimam_fw-la 3._o lib._n 3._o adversus_fw-la herese_n c._n 3._o &_o omnibus_fw-la cognitam_fw-la à_fw-la gloriosissimis_fw-la dvobus_fw-la apostolis_n petro_n &_o paulo_n fundatam_fw-la &_o constitutam_fw-la the_o great_a church_n and_o most_o ancient_a and_o know_v to_o all_o man_n be_v plant_v and_o settle_v by_o two_o most_o gloriouse_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la to_o this_o church_n for_o the_o mighty_a principality_n or_o authority_n of_o government_n every_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o faithful_a which_o be_v round_o about_o must_v needs_o come_v or_o agree_v whereas_o then_o every_o church_n have_v a_o certain_a principality_n or_o authority_n of_o government_n commit_v to_o it_o by_o christ_n through_o which_o principality_n it_o may_v preach_v the_o faith_n 3._o tit._n 3._o overcome_v sin_n and_o heresy_n and_o excommunicate_a open_a sinner_n and_o heretic_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v and_o plant_v by_o the_o most_o gloriouse_a apostle_n have_v potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la a_o mighty_a principality_n than_o any_o other_o church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o wilful_a ignorance_n whereas_o ireneus_fw-la speak_v only_a of_o the_o successor_n and_o tradition_n of_o faithful_a church_n 244._o in_o his_o reply_n 244._o for_o m._n jewel_n to_o say_v as_o he_o have_v do_v that_o the_o mighty_a principalty_n here_o mention_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o civil_a dominion_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o though_o ireneus_fw-la have_v speak_v any_o syllable_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v found_v and_o institute_v great_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o great_a among_o which_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n maximam_fw-la the_o graet_a why_o so_o but_o because_o it_o be_v found_v of_o the_o great_a apostle_n and_o how_o found_v for_o if_o s._n peter_n have_v only_o make_v a_o bishop_n thereof_o as_o he_o do_v of_o diverse_a other_o church_n sure_o thereby_o it_o have_v not_o be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o graet_a of_o the_o apostle_n as_o 14._o as_o hist_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o eusebiꝰ_n and_o s._n 2._o s._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n cap._n 2._o hieron_n speak_v leave_v in_o rome_n a_o successor_n in_o his_o own_o primacy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o rock_n and_o a_o chief_a shepherd_n as_o great_a as_o himself_o have_v be_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o great_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thence_o come_v the_o primpality_n whereof_o this_o ancient_a father_n speak_v church_n rome_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a church_n s._n ireneus_fw-la call_v the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n antiquissiman_n the_o most_o ancient_a church_n how_o so_o be_v not_o jerusalem_fw-la and_o antioch_n before_o it_o yea_o very_o in_o time_n of_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o of_o ꝓfess_v the_o faith_n but_o not_o in_o the_o ꝑpetual_a honour_n and_o residence_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n for_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o he_o be_v the_o root_n the_o fountain_n the_o head_n of_o all_o bishoply_n power_n praelatorum_fw-la de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la and_o from_o hin_n as_o s_n cyprian_n witness_v priestly_a unity_n take_v his_o beginning_n touch_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n his_o successor_n be_v reckon_v as_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v one_o with_o he_o concern_v his_o office_n of_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n cause_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_o to_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o roman_a circuit_n agent_n metropolis_n ad_fw-la solitariam_fw-la vitam_fw-la agent_n as_o also_o athanasius_n do_v name_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o mighty_a principality_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o same_o succession_n of_o peter_n be_v now_o at_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ireneus_fw-la the_o same_o church_n be_v still_o the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n whereunto_o all_o other_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o resort_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o mighty_a principality_n or_o preeminence_n thereof_o s._n

cyprian_n confess_v the_o chair_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v at_o rome_n for_o whereas_o certain_a factiouse_a heretic_n sail_v from_o carthage_n to_o rome_n as_o intend_v to_o complain_v upon_o s._n cyprian_a and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o pope_n cornelius_n s._n cyprian_n write_v thus_o of_o that_o matter_n audent_fw-la ad_fw-la petri_n cathedram_fw-la atque_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la principalem_fw-la 3._o li._n 1._o epi._n 3._o unde_fw-la unitas_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la exorta_fw-la est_fw-la à_fw-la schismaticis_fw-la &_o prophanis_fw-la literas_fw-la far_o nec_fw-la cogitare_fw-la eos_fw-la esse_fw-la romanos_fw-la quorum_fw-la fides_fw-la apostolo_n praedicante_fw-la laudata_fw-la est_fw-la 1._o rom._n 1._o ad_fw-la quos_fw-la perfidia_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la accessum_fw-la they_o dare_v carry_v letter_n from_o scismatical_a and_o profane_a man_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n church_n principal_a church_n and_o principal_a church_n whence_o the_o priestly_a unity_n begin_v neither_o do_v they_o consider_v they_o to_o be_v roman_n who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o infidelity_n can_v not_o have_v access_n in_o this_o sentence_n all_o the_o privilege_n of_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n be_v acknowlege_v to_o be_v at_o rome_n first_o there_o be_v s._n peter_n chair_n to_o wit_n his_o ordinary_a power_n of_o teach_v and_o of_o judge_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n again_o there_o be_v the_o principal_a church_n or_o flock_n of_o christian_n very_o because_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o succede_v in_o the_o pastoral_a office_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o otherwise_o jerusalem_n may_v have_v seem_v the_o mother_n church_n to_o all_o christian_n be_v it_o not_o that_o s._n peter_n commit_v jerusalem_fw-la to_o the_o government_n of_o s._n james_n carry_v his_o own_o authority_n with_o he_o and_o leave_v it_o all_o at_o rome_n three_o how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o priest_n or_o of_o bishop_n for_o sacerdos_fw-la contain_v both_o dignity_n begin_v at_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o because_o it_o have_v the_o whole_a pastoral_a authority_n of_o peter_n in_o who_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a peminence_n be_v 16_o joan._n 1._o matth._n 16_o because_o he_o first_o be_v ꝓmise_v to_o be_v call_v peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o rock_n and_o to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_fw-ge to_o hin_n but_o take_v away_o s._n peter_n prerogative_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o beginning_n of_o priesthood_n but_o rather_o jerusalem_n or_o antioch_n four_o this_o word_n unity_n do_v import_v that_o as_o peter_n alone_o have_v in_o he_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n in_o earth_n which_o can_v be_v but_o one_o so_o cornelius_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n have_v in_o he_o the_o same_o power_n and_o so_o unity_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n not_o every_o unity_n but_o priestly_a unity_n because_o he_o sit_v in_o rome_n by_o who_o and_o in_o who_o all_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v one_o while_o they_o all_o concern_v their_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v oversee_v be_v confirm_v and_o feed_v of_o he_o who_o be_v without_o fellow_n in_o his_o supremacy_n farthermore_o when_o s._n cyprian_n say_v infidelity_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o the_o roman_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v that_o then_o to_o say_v 22_o lucae_n 22_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o rule_v for_o who_o faith_n christ_n pray_v for_o what_o flock_n can_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v always_o safe_a from_o infidelity_n except_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a safeguard_n of_o his_o church_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n call_v rome_n ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la matricem_fw-la &_o radicem_fw-la 8._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 8._o the_o mother_n and_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n very_o because_o thence_o all_o bishoply_n authority_n of_o feed_v christ_n flock_n do_v spring_n first_o and_o be_v continual_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v do_v not_o s._n cyprian_n confess_v cornelius_n to_o have_v receive_v the_o appellation_n of_o basilides_n lawful_o out_o of_o spain_n 4_o lib._n 1._o ep_v 4_o albeit_o he_o show_v also_o that_o basilides_n for_o his_o part_n do_v unjust_o appeal_v and_o do_v deceive_v the_o pope_n by_o false_a suggestion_n and_o evil_a report_n last_o of_o all_o s._n cyprian_n require_v stephanus_n the_o pope_n 13_o lib._n 3._o ep_v 13_o to_o depose_v marcianus_n the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n which_o sure_o to_o do_v in_o a_o other_o province_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v above_o other_o bishop_n thus_o do_v that_o holy_a martyr_n defend_v both_o the_o right_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o notable_a in_o s._n cyprian_n stephani_fw-la cyprianus_n contra_fw-la epist_n stephani_fw-la because_o he_o otherwise_o dissent_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o pope_n stephanus_n concern_v the_o baptise_v of_o such_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o have_v be_v baptize_v before_o of_o the_o heretic_n do_v not_o yet_o for_o the_o greedy_a defence_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n deny_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o therein_o show_v that_o not_o withstand_v his_o private_a error_n he_o keep_v still_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n in_o acknowlege_v the_o visible_a head_n thereof_o novatus_fw-la teach_v false_o that_o those_o who_o have_v once_o deny_v christ_n or_o have_v commit_v great_a and_o mortal_a sin_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v afterward_o by_o christian_a priest_n or_o bishop_n to_o do_v penance_n nor_o to_o their_o old_a state_n of_o grace_n with_o which_o heresy_n a_o christian_a priest_n who_o be_v name_v hippolytus_n hippolytus_n hippolytus_n because_o he_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n with_o wild_a horse_n be_v for_o the_o time_n deceive_v but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o say_v hippolytus_n do_v otherwise_o love_n christ_n so_o hearty_o that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o die_v for_o his_o name_n that_o the_o say_a death_n may_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o he_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n reveal_v to_o he_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n before_o his_o death_n the_o which_o true_a faith_n he_o do_v not_o keep_v to_o himself_o but_o as_o well_o for_o the_o recompense_n of_o his_o own_o evil_a example_n which_o he_o have_v give_v while_o he_o follow_v that_o heresy_n as_o also_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o he_o have_v grace_n to_o confess_v the_o same_o for_o when_o he_o be_v now_o leaden_a to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n the_o christian_a people_n come_v about_o he_o and_o ask_v which_o be_v the_o better_a religion_n whether_o the_o catholic_a or_o else_o that_o of_o novatus_fw-la to_o who_o he_o answer_v thus_o as_o prudentius_n do_v recite_v hippoliti_fw-la periste_n phanon_fw-mi in_o passione_n hippoliti_fw-la respondit_fw-la fugite_fw-la o_fw-la miseri_fw-la execranda_fw-la novati_fw-la schismata_fw-la catholicis_fw-la reddite_fw-la vos_fw-la populis_fw-la una_fw-la fides_fw-la vigeat_fw-la prisco_fw-la quae_fw-la condita_fw-la templo_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la paulus_n retinet_fw-la quamque_fw-la cathedra_fw-la petri_n his_o answer_n be_v o_o flee_v the_o schism_n of_o curse_a novat_n lore_n and_o to_o the_o cath'like_a folk_n and_o flock_n yourselves_o again_o restore_v let_v only_o one_o faith_n rule_n and_o rain_n keep_v in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a which_o faith_n both_o paul_n do_v still_o retain_v and_o peter_n chair_n do_v hold_v mark_v these_o degree_n avoid_v schism_n and_o division_n before_o the_o time_n of_o novatus_fw-la there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n after_o he_o there_o begin_v to_o be_v two_o faith_n he_z then_o divide_v the_o former_a faith_n avoid_v you_o the_o division_n and_o restore_v your_o self_n to_o the_o catholic_a peple_n which_o be_v spread_v every_o where_o before_o novatus_fw-la be_v bear_v let_v one_o faith_n prevail_v which_o one_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v that_o the_o which_o paul_n and_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n keep_v what_o be_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o sit_v in_o that_o chair_n so_o that_o he_o go_v from_o schism_n to_o the_o catholic_n and_o he_o show_v where_o the_o catholic_n be_v by_o one_o faith_n without_o division_n that_o one_o faith_n be_v see_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v we_o not_o now_o say_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o hippolytus_n to_o our_o country_n man_n avoid_v the_o schism_n may_v we_o not_o say_v restore_v yourselves_o to_o the_o catholic_a people_n follow_v not_o the_o two_o faith_n which_o be_v now_o stir_v but_o let_v that_o one_o faith_n prevail_v which_o be_v

the_o foorthrunnings_n of_o the_o water_n so_o that_o who_o so_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o church_n of_o peter_n he_o perish_v for_o thirst_n this_o ancient_a writer_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o psalm_n understand_v baptism_n by_o the_o name_n of_o flood_n and_o of_o water_n do_v account_v those_o only_a to_o be_v baptize_v unto_o salvation_n who_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v bless_v of_o peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o fount_n of_o those_o bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o tarry_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n for_o except_o he_o speak_v of_o peter_n successor_n he_o can_v not_o say_v usque_fw-la hodie_fw-la even_o till_o this_o day_n for_o whereas_o arnobius_n live_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o peter_n in_o say_v all_o flood_n be_v bless_v of_o peter_n until_o this_o day_n peter_n he_o call_v every_o bishop_n of_o rome_n peter_n he_o maen_v that_o all_o the_o ministery_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n be_v still_o profitable_a to_o salvation_n through_o that_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o unity_n and_o obedience_n of_o peter_n church_n but_o where_o be_v that_o church_n of_o peter_n for_o soothe_v in_o rome_n for_o peter_n wander_v preach_v christ_n baptism_n until_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n rome_n rome_n but_o at_o rome_n he_o rest_v thence_o the_o flood_n be_v bless_v even_o till_o this_o day_n but_o if_o any_o man_n of_o discreation_n be_v baptize_v in_o those_o flood_n which_o be_v without_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v without_o healthful_a water_n because_o the_o grace_n of_o unity_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n the_o church_n be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o for_o that_o grace_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n the_o chief_a head_n by_z peter_z the_z under_o head_n unto_o all_o those_o who_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n militant_a church_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la exierit_fw-la foras_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la petri_n fiti_fw-la pereat_fw-la so_o that_o he_o who_o go_v from_o the_o church_n of_o peter_n do_v perish_v for_o thirst_n very_o because_o he_o lack_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o catholic_a unity_n which_o be_v only_o preserve_v in_o peter_n church_n as_o in_o the_o head_n church_n where_o it_o be_v first_o plant_v and_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o all_o other_o church_n which_o tarry_v in_o the_o unity_n thereof_o negare_fw-la non_fw-la potes_fw-la say_v optatus_n scire_fw-la te_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la roma_fw-it petro_n primo_fw-la cathedram_fw-la episcopalem_fw-la esse_fw-la collatam_fw-la 2._o contra_fw-la parmenia_n nun_n dona._n lib._n 2._o in_fw-la qua_fw-la sederit_fw-la omnium_fw-la apostolorun_n caput_fw-la petrus_n unde_fw-la &_o cephas_n appellatus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la una_fw-la cathedra_fw-la unitas_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la seruaretur_fw-la thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o thou_o know_v the_o bishoply_n chair_n to_o have_v be_v first_o give_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n unto_o peter_n rome_n rome_n wherein_o peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v sit_v whereof_o he_o be_v also_o call_v cephas_n in_o the_o which_o one_o chair_n unity_n may_v be_v keep_v of_o all_o man_n optatus_n write_v against_o parmenianus_n a_o donatist_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o can_v not_o deny_v deny_v thou_o camne_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o thou_o know_v peter_n to_o have_v have_v first_o the_o chair_n at_o rome_n that_o heretic_n can_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o now_o other_o heretic_n have_v profit_v so_o well_o in_o their_o faculty_n that_o they_o be_v become_v doctor_n in_o warrant_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n but_o in_o the_o old_a time_n it_o be_v a_o most_o famous_a and_o a_o most_o confess_a truth_n well_o the_o chair_n they_o be_v at_o rome_n but_o who_o chair_n wherein_o peter_n sit_v what_o be_v peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o because_o christ_n name_v he_o cephas_n 1._o joan._n 1._o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o rock_n or_o stone_n for_o the_o foundation_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v the_o most_o sure_a and_o strong_a foundation_n what_o be_v then_o the_o end_n note_n note_n why_o this_o chair_n be_v at_o rome_n to_o the_o end_n unity_n may_v be_v keep_v of_o all_o man_n in_o that_o one_o chair_n it_o suffice_v not_o to_o say_v that_o unity_n may_v be_v institute_v or_o begin_v it_o must_v be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v still_o keep_v unity_n must_v be_v keep_v but_o wherein_o whether_o only_o in_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n so_o in_o deed_n but_o not_o only_o so_o but_o in_o the_o chair_n also_o yea_o but_o in_o what_o soever_o chair_n nay_o in_o one_o chair_n which_o one_o rome_n in_o one_o chair_n at_o rome_n in_o that_o one_o wherein_o peter_n sit_v at_o rome_n be_v they_o not_o blind_a who_o can_v not_o see_v what_o optatus_n think_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o follow_v ut_fw-la iam_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la esset_fw-la so_o that_o now_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o schismatic_n qui_fw-la contra_fw-la singularem_fw-la cathedram_fw-la alteram_fw-la collocaret_fw-la who_o shall_v set_v a_o other_o chair_n against_o the_o singular_a chair_n which_o have_v no_o fellow_n not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o chair_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o such_o chair_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n be_v after_o that_o optatus_n have_v write_v this_o much_o he_o go_v forward_o show_v that_o the_o say_v singular_a and_o one_o chair_n wherein_o peter_n sit_v do_v not_o only_o continue_v for_o peter_n time_n but_o say_v he_o petro_n successit_fw-la linus_n chair_n the_o b._n of_o romr_n successor_n in_o peter_n one_o chair_n lino_n successit_fw-la clemens_n linus_n succeed_v to_o peter_n and_o clement_n succeed_v to_o linus_n and_o so_o he_o name_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o order_n until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n siricius_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o say_a chair_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o day_n of_o optatus_n and_o because_o siricius_n be_v fellow_n of_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o faith_n whereof_o optatus_n be_v socius_fw-la qui_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la socius_fw-la he_o thereby_o conclude_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a as_o in_o who_o side_n the_o singular_a chair_n of_o peter_n be_v find_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a gift_n and_o dourie_n which_o the_o militant_a church_n have_v contrariwise_o see_v parmenianus_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n nor_o with_o his_o successor_n optatus_n conclude_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n militatis_fw-la contra_fw-la cathedram_fw-la petri_n militatis_fw-la to_o be_v schismatics_n harken_v to_o this_o m._n jewel_n if_o any_o spiritual_a ear_n be_v at_o all_o unto_o you_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_n who_o do_v not_o communicate_v in_o religion_n and_o faith_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n you_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o therefore_o you_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o consequent_o your_o part_n except_o you_o repent_v be_v in_o hell_n fire_n with_o core_n dathan_n and_o abyron_n ●0_n num._n ●0_n god_n save_v we_o all_o thence_o which_o must_v be_v obtain_v by_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o s._n peter_n chair_n at_o rome_n s._n hierom_n write_v to_o damasus_n concern_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o trinity_n say_v thus_o in_o certain_a place_n of_o his_o epistle_n damasum_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la mihi_fw-la cathedram_fw-la petri_n &_o fidem_fw-la apostolico_fw-la ore_fw-la laudatam_fw-la censui_fw-la consulendam_fw-la petri._n successor_n petri._n cum_fw-la successore_fw-la piscatoris_fw-la &_o discipulo_fw-la crucis_fw-la loquor_fw-la ego_fw-la nullum_fw-la primum_fw-la nisi_fw-la christum_n sequens_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la super_fw-la cathedram_fw-la petri_n aedificata_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la petri_n communione_fw-la consocior_fw-la super_fw-la illam_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificatan_n ecclesiam_fw-la scio_fw-la quicunque_fw-la extra_fw-la hanc_fw-la domum_fw-la agnum_fw-la comederit_fw-la profanus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la in_o arca_fw-la noë_n non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la peribit_fw-la regnante_fw-la dilwio_fw-la non_fw-la novi_fw-la vitalem_fw-la meletium_fw-la respuo_fw-la ignoro_fw-la paulinum_n quicunque_fw-la tecum_fw-la non_fw-la colligit_fw-la spargit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la antichristi_fw-la est_fw-la i_o think_v best_a to_o ask_v council_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o the_o faith_n praise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o rom._n 1._o i_o speak_v with_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o fissher_n and_o with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o cross_n ay_o follow_v none_o first_o but_o christ_n be_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o thy_o holiness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n i_o do_v know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n whosoever_o shall_v eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n he_o be_v profane_a if_o any_o man_n be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noë_n during_o

be_v one_o but_o this_o one_o say_v you_o of_o who_o s._n augustine_n here_o speak_v be_v christ_n himself_o i_o confess_v but_o christ_n have_v his_o chair_n and_o seat_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n call_v not_o his_o chair_n now_o the_o chair_n of_o unity_n wherein_o even_o evil_a man_n be_v constrain_v to_o speak_v good_a thing_n for_o in_o christ_n own_o chair_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n there_o sit_v nor_o evil_a nor_o good_a man_n beside_o himself_o earth_n the_o chair_n of_o unity_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o chair_n then_o of_o unity_n wherein_o evil_a man_n speak_v good_a thing_n must_v be_v a_o chair_n place_v in_o earth_n wherein_o one_o pastor_n may_v sit_v who_o may_v for_o the_o rate_n of_o his_o measure_n and_o ministry_n make_v other_o good_a pastor_n to_o be_v for_o the_o time_n one_o in_o hin_n be_v one_o even_o as_o christ_n make_v all_o good_a pastor_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o one_o in_o he_o most_o singulary_a be_v one_o be_v there_o then_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o unity_n among_o pastor_n beside_o that_o everlasting_a unity_n of_o all_o good_a man_n in_o christ_n yea_o very_o and_o of_o that_o other_o kind_n of_o unity_n s._n augustine_n say_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la imo_fw-la verò_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ipso_fw-la petro_n unitatem_fw-la commendavit_fw-la multi_fw-la erant_fw-la apostoli_fw-la &_o uni_fw-la dicitur_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la absit_fw-la ut_fw-la desint_fw-la modò_fw-la boni_fw-la pastor_n sed_fw-la omnes_fw-la boni_fw-la pastor_n in_fw-la uno_fw-la sunt_fw-la unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la yea_o our_o lord_n have_v also_o commend_v unity_n in_o s._n peter_n himself_o there_o be_v many_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o one_o feed_v mie_a sheep_n god_n forbid_v there_o shall_v now_o lack_v good_a pastor_n but_o all_o good_a pastor_n be_v in_o one_o they_o be_v one_o thing_n thus_o peter_n unity_n be_v in_o s._n peter_n beside_o the_o unity_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n we_o have_v also_o find_v a_o unity_n in_o saint_n peter_n and_o that_o unity_n be_v not_o only_o to_o tarry_v for_o his_o own_o time_n but_o to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o temporal_a unity_n in_o saint_n peter_n and_o in_o his_o successor_n by_o the_o which_o unity_n we_o come_v afterward_o to_o enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a unity_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n for_o saint_n peter_n as_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n do_v witness_v bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 165._o epist_n 165._o and_o that_o 224_o in_o joan._n tract_n 224_o propter_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la svi_fw-la primatum_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o apostleship_n therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v continual_o successor_n in_o their_o bishoplie_n and_o pastoral_a ministry_n so_o have_v s._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o continual_a successor_n in_o his_o primacy_n and_o in_o his_o chair_n of_o unity_n concern_v the_o force_n of_o which_o succession_n s._n augustine_n just_o say_v fundamen_fw-la contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamen_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la i_o tenet_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sede_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la cvi_fw-la pascendas_fw-la oves_fw-la svas_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la dominus_fw-la commendavit_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la praesentem_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la successio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la among_o other_o thing_n which_o stay_v i_o in_o the_o church_n the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n commend_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o succession_n i_o say_v of_o priest_n from_o peter_n seat_n to_o the_o present_a bishoprik_v do_v stay_v i_o in_o the_o church_n be_v there_o any_o man_n so_o proud_a or_o so_o well_o like_v with_o himself_o who_o if_o s._n augustine_n be_v now_o alive_a will_v not_o be_v glad_a to_o follow_v his_o judgement_n in_o stablish_v his_o faith_n and_o conscience_n he_o be_v within_o little_o more_o than_o four_o hundres_n year_n of_o saint_n peter_n time_n august_n the_o succession_n of_o s._n peter_n stay_v s._n august_n yet_o so_o much_o wonder_v at_o the_o continuance_n of_o saint_n peter_n chair_n in_o the_o right_a faith_n whereas_o all_o other_o succession_n have_v be_v spot_v with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n that_o he_o confess_v the_o succession_n of_o bisshoppe_n in_o that_o chair_n of_o peter_n to_o have_v stay_v he_o from_o be_v either_o a_o maniche_n or_o a_o arrian_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n save_v a_o catholic_a for_o he_o see_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n so_o fulfil_v in_o the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n he_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n so_o well_o fortify_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o unity_n that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a force_n to_o strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o faith_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n si_fw-la ordo_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la sibi_fw-la succedentium_fw-la considerandus_fw-la est_fw-la 165._o epist_n 165._o quantò_fw-la certius_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la salubriter_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la petro_n numeramus_fw-la cvi_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la figuram_fw-la gerenti_fw-la dominus_fw-la ait_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la et_fw-fr porte_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la non_fw-la vincent_fw-la eam_fw-la petro_n enim_fw-la successit_fw-la linus_n lino_n clemens_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o rue_n of_o bishop_n one_o succeed_v to_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o much_o more_o safe_o and_o in_o deed_n healthful_o do_v we_o number_v from_o peter_n himself_o to_o who_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n our_o lord_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v buid_v my_o church_n 16_o matth._n 16_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o for_o linus_n succeed_v to_o peter_n clement_n to_o linus_n and_o so_o he_o go_v forward_o until_o he_o come_v to_o pope_n anastasius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o s_n augustine_n tyme._n who_o after_o all_o the_o pope_n reckon_v up_o in_o order_n conclude_v thus_o in_o hoc_fw-la ordine_fw-la successionis_fw-la nullus_fw-la donatista_n episcopus_fw-la invenitur_fw-la in_o this_o order_n of_o succession_n no_o donatist_n bishop_n be_v find_v if_o s._n augustine_n after_o four_o hundred_o year_n prove_v the_o donatists_n to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n because_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o unity_n no_o donatist_n be_v bishop_n or_o because_o no_o bishop_n fortiore_fw-la a_o fortiore_fw-la who_o succeed_v in_o s._n peter_n chair_n be_v a_o donatist_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v after_o a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n let_v we_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o pope_n from_o saint_n peter_n himself_o until_o we_o come_v to_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o who_o in_o our_o day_n sit_v in_o s._n peter_n chair_n and_o be_v notable_a for_o virtue_n learning_n holiness_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o in_o all_o that_o order_n of_o succession_n we_o shall_v find_v never_o a_o lutheran_n never_o a_o zuinglian_n never_o a_o caluinist_n never_o a_o anabaptist_n or_o a_o swenkfeldian_n who_o be_v then_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o go_v from_o s._n peter_n chair_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n commend_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v to_o the_o upstart_n chair_n of_o luther_n 21._o joan._n 21._o caluin_n or_o zuinglius_fw-la to_o none_o of_o who_o nor_o to_o any_o predecessor_n of_o they_o our_o lord_n be_v read_v to_o have_v commend_v his_o sheep_n except_o he_o be_v more_o like_a unto_o the_o heretical_a donatists_n then_o unto_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n s._n augustine_n who_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v scant_o ever_o his_o match_n in_o discern_v the_o true_a faith_n from_o falsehood_n and_o heresy_n or_o hypocrisy_n from_o the_o catholic_a religion_n he_o press_v the_o donatists_n every_a where_n with_o the_o breach_n of_o unity_n and_o think_v you_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o talk_v with_o he_o he_o will_v only_o say_v general_o to_o they_o master_n you_o be_v to_o blame_v because_o you_o be_v go_v from_o christ_n the_o only_a one_o pastor_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v come_v no_o never_a to_o the_o mark_n he_o shoot_v at_o they_o will_v quick_o have_v answer_v donatists_n the_o talk_n of_o the_o donatists_n sir_n we_o love_v christ_n and_o believe_v he_o as_o well_o as_o you_o we_o hold_v he_o for_o our_o only_a one_o pastor_n we_o obey_v his_o voice_n why_o burden_v you_o we_o with_o forsake_v he_o it_o be_v you_o that_o have_v other_o pastor_n for_o you_o flee_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n whereas_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o everlasting_a pastor_n jesus_n christ._n i_o trow_v we_o be_v not_o without_o one_o pastor_n so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v he_o for_o our_o pastor_n but_o now_o s._n augustine_n talk_v not_o only_o

jam_fw-la cùm_fw-la ista_fw-la scriberem_fw-la 94._o epist_n 94._o cognoveramus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la carthaginensi_fw-la adversus_fw-la eos_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la concilij_fw-la conditum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la decretum_fw-la per_fw-la epistolam_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o venerabili_fw-la papae_fw-la innocentio_n dirigendum_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la de_fw-la concilio_n numidiae_fw-la ad_fw-la eandem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la iam_fw-la similiter_fw-la scripseramus_fw-la now_o while_o i_o write_v these_o thing_n we_o understode_v a_o decree_n to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n by_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o a_o epistle_n unto_o the_o holy_a and_o reverend_a pope_n innocentius_n and_o we_o likewise_o have_v write_v from_o the_o council_n of_o numidia_n to_o the_o same_o apostolic_a see_n it_o be_v then_o evident_a that_o these_o two_o counsel_n send_v their_o decree_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o also_o all_o other_o counsel_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o that_o as_o well_o because_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v assure_v not_o to_o err_v as_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v pray_v for_o by_o christ_n himself_o as_o also_o to_o the_o intent_n all_o church_n may_v receive_v the_o soon_o that_o decree_n which_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o head_n under_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o again_o because_o the_o heretic_n and_o they_a follower_n may_v the_o soon_o be_v either_o reconcile_a or_o keep_v down_o when_o it_o be_v once_o know_v that_o the_o high_a court_n in_o earth_n have_v condemn_v their_o opinion_n whereupon_o the_o father_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n say_v 92._o epist_n 92._o arbitramus_n adiwante_fw-la misericordia_fw-la domini_fw-la dei_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la &_o regere_fw-la consulentem_fw-la &_o orantem_fw-la exaudire_fw-la dignatur_fw-la auctoritati_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la de_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la depromptae_fw-la facilius_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la tam_fw-la perversa_fw-la &_o perniciosa_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la esse_fw-la cessuros_fw-la we_o think_v these_o man_n who_o have_v so_o evil_a and_o froward_a opinion_n scripture_n the_o pope_n authority_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v the_o soon_o yield_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o holiness_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o voutsafe_v both_o to_o rule_v you_o while_o you_o consult_v and_o to_o hear_v you_o when_o you_o pray_v two_o thing_n be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n one_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n very_o because_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o succede_v s._n peter_n be_v the_o high_a shepherd_n who_o voice_n all_o the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v to_o hear_v the_o other_o point_n be_v in_o that_o these_o father_n affirm_v that_o christ_n rule_v the_o pope_n at_o his_o consultation_n allude_v therein_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v pray_v for_o 22._o luc._n 22._o to_o send_v all_o his_o successor_n may_v not_o err_v in_o consult_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o which_o epistle_n pope_n innocentius_n make_v answer_v praise_v they_o because_o in_o doubtful_a matter_n they_o ask_v he_o what_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v 93._o ep._n 93._o antiquae_fw-la scilicet_fw-la regulae_fw-la formam_fw-la secuti_fw-la quam_fw-la toto_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la orbe_fw-la mecum_fw-la nostis_fw-la esse_fw-la seruatam_fw-la you_o follow_v say_v innocentius_n the_o pattern_n of_o the_o ancient_a rule_n which_o you_o know_v as_o well_o as_o i_o well_o note_v well_o to_o have_v be_v always_o keep_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n mark_v that_o innocentius_n dout_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milivite_fw-la among_o who_o saint_n augustine_n be_v do_v know_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n always_o use_v to_o refer_v doubtful_a matter_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o that_o as_o it_o follow_v praesertim_fw-la quoties_fw-la fidei_fw-la ratio_fw-la ventilatur_fw-la special_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v discuss_v if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o deed_n write_v so_o but_o that_o he_o say_v not_o true_a let_v he_o consider_v that_o saint_n augustine_n do_v also_o acknowledge_v and_o praise_v the_o pope_n answer_n in_o these_o word_n 106._o epist_n 106._o scripsimus_fw-la ad_fw-la b._n memoriae_fw-la papam_fw-la innocentium_n etc._n etc._n we_o write_v to_o pope_n innocentius_n of_o bless_a memory_n ad_fw-la omne_fw-la ille_fw-la nobis_fw-la rescripsit_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la fas_fw-la erat_fw-la atque_fw-la oportebat_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la antistitem_fw-la he_o write_v again_o to_o we_o to_o every_o point_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v right_a and_o as_o it_o become_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n what_o can_v be_v now_o require_v more_o saint_n augustine_n acknowlegd_v the_o answer_n to_o have_v be_v meet_a for_o saint_n peter_n successor_n and_o yet_o shall_v the_o protestant_n now_o a_o day_n be_v suffer_v to_o rail_v at_o that_o epistle_n which_o saint_n augustine_n esteem_v so_o much_o that_o he_o make_v mention_n thereof_o with_o great_a commendation_n saint_n augustine_n then_o do_v confess_v that_o from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_v even_o in_o the_o old_a time_n to_o be_v consult_v as_o be_v the_o general_a pastor_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o whole_a militant_a flock_n the_o particular_a bishop_n themselves_o be_v comprise_v therein_o i_o have_v be_v somewhat_o long_o about_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n partly_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o man_n partly_o because_o i_o perceive_v that_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o geve_v more_o credit_n to_o he_o then_o to_o any_o other_o father_n but_o if_o s._n augustine_n be_v not_o clear_a for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v never_o nothing_o clear_v in_o he_o let_v this_o one_o place_n be_v add_v for_o a_o surpluse_n to_o the_o rest_n the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n say_v he_o need_v not_o to_o care_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o see_v hinselfe_n to_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n as_o well_o with_o other_o country_n whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o africa_n itself_o as_o also_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o qua_fw-la semper_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la viguit_fw-la principatus_fw-la 162._o epist_n 162._o in_o the_o which_o roman_n church_n the_o principate_v or_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n have_v always_o flourish_v not_o only_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n but_o also_o the_o principal_a power_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n do_v not_o only_o stand_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o it_o flourish_v there_o and_o that_o not_o only_o during_o s._n peter_n life_n or_o a_o little_a after_o but_o semper_fw-la always_o happy_a then_o be_v we_o who_o till_o this_o day_n communicate_v in_o faith_n with_o that_o apostolic_a chair_n and_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o call_v the_o apostolic_a chair_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n to_o go_v forward_o with_o some_o other_o holy_a father_n ingratis_fw-la in_o lib._n de_fw-la ingratis_fw-la prosper_v the_o bishop_n of_o regium_n be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n though_o sumwhat_o young_a than_o s._n augustine_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o heretic_n pelagius_n write_v thus_o touch_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n pestem_fw-la subeuntem_fw-la prima_fw-la recidit_fw-la sedes_fw-la roma_fw-la petri_n quae_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la honoris_fw-la facta_fw-la caput_fw-la mundo_fw-la quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la possicet_fw-la armis_fw-la religione_fw-la tenet_fw-la rome_n the_o see_v of_o peter_n do_v first_o cut_v of_o pelagius_n be_v a_o pestilence_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n the_o which_o rome_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o pastoral_a honour_n unto_o the_o world_n hold_v all_o that_o by_o religion_n what_o so_o ever_o it_o do_v not_o possess_v by_o the_o sword_n rome_n then_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n the_o head_n of_o bisshoplie_fw-fr honour_n or_o of_o pastoral_n power_n the_o which_o reach_v far_o and_o have_v more_o christian_n subject_n to_o it_o because_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n sit_v there_o then_o ever_o it_o have_v through_o the_o mighty_a empire_n thereof_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n prosper_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 16_o de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gentium_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 16_o roma_fw-la per_fw-la apostolici_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la principatum_fw-la amplior_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la arce_fw-la religionis_fw-la quam_fw-la solio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la rome_n through_o the_o chiefedome_n or_o primacy_n of_o the_o

can_v by_o his_o kingly_a power_n judge_v in_o the_o great_a nor_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o king_n superior_a in_o the_o lesser_a can_v possible_o but_o much_o more_o be_v his_o superior_a in_o the_o great_a objection_n the_o remove_n of_o the_o objection_n or_o have_v we_o diverse_a kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o of_o spiritual_a cause_n be_v there_o never_o so_o many_a the_o act_n of_o parliament_n geve_v the_o high_a and_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o they_o all_o cause_n in_o all_o cause_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o the_o king_n lack_v not_o only_o practice_v experience_n or_o cunning_a but_o also_o he_o lack_v spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o hear_v confession_n to_o absolve_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n to_o enjoin_v penance_n to_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o order_fw-fr bishop_n and_o priest_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o to_o excommunicate_v open_a sinner_n here_o master_n jewel_n will_v say_v that_o he_o never_o mean_v the_o prince_n shall_v be_v supreme_a governor_n either_o in_o administer_a or_o in_o frequent_v or_o in_o direct_v other_o to_o frequent_v the_o holy_a mystery_n or_o in_o any_o like_o sacramental_a function_n why_o then_o do_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n swear_v man_n supremacy_n the_o oath_n of_o the_o supremacy_n general_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o secular_a christian_a prince_n supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o declaim_v and_o speak_v with_o all_o his_o force_n against_o that_o most_o impiouse_a and_o blasphemouse_n oath_n yea_o so_o impiouse_a that_o those_o protestant_n who_o most_o earnest_o press_v the_o set_n forth_o thereof_o dare_v not_o now_o justify_v the_o foorm_n of_o it_o shall_v man_n in_o a_o christian_a realm_n be_v sworen_n upon_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n to_o keep_v believe_v or_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o noman_n at_o all_o no_o not_o they_o who_o procure_v it_o dare_v maintain_v see_v good_a country_n man_n see_v the_o discretion_n of_o your_o parliament_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n a_o man_n alive_a abhor_v from_o that_o act_n which_o the_o laity_n make_v and_o enact_v as_o a_o form_n so_o wary_o draw_v whereunto_o man_n may_v commit_v their_o everlasting_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n mark_v i_o say_v that_o m._n nowell_n m._n horn_n m._n jewel_n dare_v not_o warrant_v the_o king_n to_o be_v suprem_fw-mi governor_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o rather_o they_o confess_v that_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o govern_v the_o king_n concern_v his_o come_n to_o the_o mystery_n and_o in_o such_o like_a matter_n this_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v philippus_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n who_o obey_v but_o govern_v not_o the_o bishop_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n let_v we_o now_o go_v forward_o 324._o an._n dom._n 324._o constantinus_n the_o great_a perceive_v the_o bishop_n which_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n at_o nice_a to_o have_v many_o quarrel_n and_o suit_n among_o themselves_o appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o every_o man_n shall_v offer_v his_o complaint_n in_o writing_n and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v all_o their_o libel_n without_o disclose_v the_o content_n of_o they_o 2._o ruffinus_n lib._n 10._o eccles_n histor_n cap._n 2._o he_o say_v unto_o the_o bishop_n deus_fw-la vos_fw-la constituit_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la vobis_fw-la dedit_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la quoque_fw-la iudicandi_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la nos_fw-la a_o vobis_fw-la rectè_fw-la iudicamur_fw-la vos_fw-la auten_o non_fw-la potestis_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la iudicari_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la dei_fw-la solius_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la expectate_v iudicium_fw-la god_n have_v make_v you_o priest_n or_o sacrificer_n and_o have_v give_v you_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o we_o also_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v right_o judge_v of_o you_o but_o you_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n for_o which_o cause_n expect_v you_o or_o tarry_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n alone_o among_o you_o this_o discourse_n of_o constantine_n contain_v three_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v first_o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n be_v sacerdotes_fw-la priest_n or_o man_n that_o have_v public_a authority_n to_o make_v external_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o whole_a 5._o heb._n 5._o peple_n sin_n second_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v even_o of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o this_o their_o power_n of_o judge_v depend_v of_o their_o power_n of_o priesthood_n for_o the_o high_a power_n may_v judge_v the_o low_a but_o no_o power_n can_v be_v high_o than_o the_o power_n of_o a_o priest_n because_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o that_o office_n which_o most_o direct_o touch_v god_n honour_n and_o service_n 1_o malac._n 1_o whereupon_o s._n augustin_n have_v say_v what_o be_v moses_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n 98_o in_o psal_n 98_o geve_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o word_n nunquid_fw-la maior_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la esse_fw-la poterat_fw-la whether_o can_v he_o be_v great_a than_o a_o priest_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v see_v moses_n be_v the_o great_a officer_n among_o the_o israelit_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v great_a than_o a_o priest_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n the_o priest_n then_o of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a officer_n in_o earth_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v even_o of_o a_o emperor_n if_o any_o be_v in_o their_o parish_n or_o diocese_n three_o of_o these_o former_a point_n constantine_n deduce_v a_o other_o conclusion_n that_o priest_n can_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o emperor_n neither_o do_v it_o skill_n that_o constantine_n seem_v to_o have_v judge_v certain_a priest_n or_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n when_o the_o donatists_n appeal_v unto_o hin_n for_o he_o do_v it_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v à_fw-la sanctis_fw-la antistitibus_fw-la postea_fw-la veniam_fw-la petiturus_fw-la 162._o in_o epistol_n 162._o as_o one_o that_o will_v afterward_o ask_v leave_n or_o pardon_v of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n who_o ask_v leave_v or_o pardon_v for_o that_o which_o he_o may_v do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o do_v it_o then_o through_o the_o importunat_a suit_n of_o heretic_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o detest_a they_o that_o demand_v his_o judgement_n after_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v judge_v 162._o optat._n li_n 2_o august_n in_o epist_n 162._o and_o find_v great_a fault_n therewith_o himself_o as_o optatus_n and_o s._n augustine_n also_o do_v witness_n but_o take_v away_o importunity_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o commission_n leave_n or_o pardon_v of_o the_o right_a bishop_n who_o may_v for_o diverse_a respect_n either_o commit_v certain_a ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o lay_v man_n or_o wink_v for_o a_o time_n at_o such_o judgement_n take_v away_o i_o say_v heresy_n and_o permission_n and_o ordinary_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o any_o secular_a prince_n who_o need_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n for_o his_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n shall_v sit_v judge_n upon_o he_o in_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o 2._o cor._n 5._o at_o who_o hand_n he_o must_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o who_o ministry_n his_o soul_n must_v be_v purge_v now_o if_o one_o priest_n do_v judge_v a_o other_o that_o be_v god_n judgement_n 3_o deut._n 17._o &_o num._n 3_o and_o not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o god_n have_v set_v one_o priest_n over_o a_o other_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v above_o the_o levite_n in_o moses_n law_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n or_o then_o the_o seven_o deacon_n these_o word_n then_o of_o constantine_n vos_fw-la non_fw-la potestis_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la iudicari_fw-la 2._o ruffin_n li._n 1._o cap._n 2._o you_o o_o priest_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n be_v thus_o mean_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o secular_a or_o earthly_a jurisdiction_n and_o see_v all_o the_o power_n of_o judgement_n which_o even_o christian_n emperor_n or_o king_n have_v by_o their_o own_o state_n be_v earthly_a and_o secular_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o no_o king_n or_o emperor_n can_v by_o his_o own_o power_n judge_v a_o priest_n in_o priestly_a cause_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o emperor_n though_o they_o be_v christian_n be_v secular_a constantine_n himself_o pronounce_v say_v to_o the_o donatists_n as_o optatus_n record_v petitis_fw-la á_z i_n in_o seculo_fw-la iudicium_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr schism_n donatist_n lib._n 1._o cùm_fw-la ego_fw-la ipse_fw-la christi_fw-la iudicium_fw-la expectem_fw-la you_o ask_v of_o i_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n whereas_o i_o myself_o look_v for_o christ_n judgement_n there_o be_v then_o two_o judgement_n one_o in_o the_o world_n a_o other_o

of_o christ_n that_o be_v worldly_a or_o secular_a judgement_n secular_a judgement_n this_o be_v heavenly_a or_o spiritual_a constantine_n have_v none_o other_o judgement_n but_o secular_a because_o his_o sentence_n can_v bind_v no_o far_o then_o in_o this_o life_n but_o christ_n judgement_n which_o he_o excercise_v as_o well_o present_o by_o his_o priest_n and_o minister_n 20._o joan._n 20._o as_o at_o the_o late_a day_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v spiritual_a coelis_fw-la spirital_a judgement_n matth._n 16._o in_o coelis_fw-la and_o rather_o appertain_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v then_o to_o this_o world_n again_o that_o constantine_n judgement_n be_v earthly_a s._n augustine_n in_o diverse_a place_n declare_v sa_v of_o the_o very_a same_o donatists_n 162._o in_o ep_v 162._o terrenum_fw-la regem_fw-la svae_fw-la causae_fw-la iudicem_fw-la esse_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la they_o will_v a_o earthly_a king_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o their_o cause_n he_o mean_v there_o constantine_n the_o christian_a emperor_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n hitherto_o i_o have_v show_v that_o constantine_n beleve_v and_o profess_v that_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v not_o ordinary_o and_o where_o aequitie_n or_o conscience_n may_v take_v place_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o secular_a prince_n now_o it_o only_o remain_v to_o consider_v special_o the_o great_a honour_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n first_o i_o take_v it_o for_o most_o certain_a that_o constantinus_n the_o great_a rome_n constantin_n baptize_v at_o rome_n be_v instruct_v and_o baptize_v of_o sylvester_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o not_o only_o most_o ancient_a witness_n but_o even_o the_o very_a stone_n and_o pillar_n of_o marble_n do_v witness_n which_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o emperor_n own_o house_n name_v constantiniana_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o his_o baptisterie_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o very_a place_n wherein_o constantinus_n be_v baptize_v histor_n 1_o in_o vita_fw-la syluestri_n in_fw-la pontificali_fw-la 2_o de_fw-fr sex_n aetatibus_fw-la 3_o in_o chron_n 4_o lib._n 2._o histor_n which_o thing_n also_o pope_n damasus_n who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o and_o consequent_a lie_n 2._o s._n bede_n 3._o ado_n and_o marianus_n scotus_n affirm_v the_o same_o yea_o 4_z gregorius_n turonensis_n who_o live_v long_o before_o allude_v to_o the_o same_o story_n in_o describe_v the_o baptism_n of_o king_n chlodoveus_fw-la neither_o only_a the_o latin_n have_v thus_o avouch_v the_o truth_n libus_fw-la 5_o in_o vita_fw-la constant_n 6._o lib._n 7._o c._n 35._o 7_o in_o anna_n libus_fw-la but_o the_o grecian_n also_o as_o 5_o zonaras_n 6_o nicephorus_n 7_o cedrenus_n not_o esteem_v what_o eusebius_n and_o some_o other_o move_v by_o he_o report_n in_o that_o behalf_n as_o who_o for_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n they_o have_v suspect_v constantine_n then_o be_v baptize_v at_o rome_n and_o thereby_o instruct_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v die_v there_o to_o who_o he_o build_v a_o fair_a church_n in_o the_o hill_n name_v vatican_n and_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o successor_n in_o that_o see_v pontif._n damasus_n in_o pontif._n who_o beside_o his_o bisshoprike_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v the_o chief_a pastoral_a cure_n over_o all_o the_o faithful_a give_v such_o reverence_n to_o the_o say_v chair_n and_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o convenient_a for_o he_o to_o keep_v his_o ordinary_a court_n and_o residence_n any_o more_o in_o that_o city_n where_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o christendom_n shall_v be_v daily_o examine_v in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o protest_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o s._n peter_n in_o express_a word_n which_o be_v before_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n some_o of_o which_o word_n be_v likewise_o allege_v at_o the_o second_o general_a council_n keep_v at_o nice_a but_o also_o he_o in_o deed_n go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o this_o intent_n niceni_n in_o praefat._n concilij_fw-la niceni_n to_o keep_v no_o more_o his_o imperial_a residence_n in_o the_o same_o which_o thing_n be_v far_o prove_v in_o that_o he_o give_v away_o his_o own_o palace_n dedicate_a it_o a_o temple_n unto_o our_o saviour_n which_o temple_n stand_v till_o this_o day_n wherein_o also_o the_o pope_n have_v aftetward_o a_o dwell_a place_n and_o who_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o he_o depart_v with_o the_o mind_n to_o return_v no_o more_o who_o at_o his_o go_n geve_v his_o own_o house_n away_o add_v hereunto_o constantini_n in_o aquavitae_fw-la constantini_n that_o constantine_n go_v to_o seek_v a_o new_a dwell_a place_n as_o zonaras_n report_v and_o at_o the_o last_o rea_v in_o bizance_n call_v it_o of_o his_o own_o name_n constantinople_n or_o new_a rome_n why_o shall_v constantine_n thus_o advise_o deparete_fw-it from_o the_o head_n city_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o the_o chief_a royalty_n of_o his_o inheritance_n except_o he_o have_v be_v full_o persuade_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v place_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n pauli_n serm_n 1._o de_fw-la nativit_fw-la pet._n &_o pauli_n thence_o to_o publish_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n into_o all_o country_n as_o pope_n leo_n say_v whereunto_o he_o will_v that_o his_o imperial_a court_n shall_v be_v no_o hindrance_n for_o otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v yield_v to_o a_o simple_a bishop_n there_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o constantinople_n also_o as_o in_o every_o other_o great_a city_n but_o it_o be_v not_o every_o bisshoppe_n to_o who_o constantine_n yield_v but_o the_o chief_a bissbop_n of_o all_o and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n which_o example_n of_o his_o all_o good_a emperor_n follow_v never_o keep_v afterward_o their_o court_n and_o ordinary_a residence_n in_o rome_n heraclij_fw-la zonara_n in_o vita_fw-la constantis_fw-la nepotis_fw-la heraclij_fw-la all_o be_v it_o constance_n perceive_v more_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o mother_n which_o be_v rome_n then_o to_o the_o daughter_n which_o be_v constantinople_n will_v have_v return_v to_o rome_n but_o as_o zonaras_n declare_v without_o success_n which_o thing_n who_o so_o think_v to_o have_v chance_v with_o out_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o think_v that_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o chance_n to_o this_o fact_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o their_o abstain_v to_o keep_v their_o residence_n in_o rome_n let_v we_o join_v the_o express_a word_n also_o of_o diverse_a good_a successor_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a for_o if_o any_o evil_a come_v between_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o do_v hate_v so_o good_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v constantius_n the_o heretic_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o great_a constantine_n athanasius_n complain_v 360_o an._n d._n 360_o that_o he_o and_o his_o adherent_n the_o arrian_n have_v no_o reverence_n towards_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n agentes_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la solitar_n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la not_o consider_v vel_fw-la quòd_fw-la sedes_fw-la illa_fw-la apostolica_fw-la esset_fw-la vel_fw-la quôd_fw-la roma_fw-la metropolis_n esset_fw-la ditionis_fw-la romanae_fw-la either_o that_o it_o be_v the_o apostolic_a see_v or_o else_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n city_n of_o the_o roman_a circuit_n so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o as_o the_o most_o faithful_a emperor_n do_v always_o honour_v the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n even_o so_o the_o heretic_n and_o worst_a man_n do_v always_o hate_v it_o and_o despise_v it_o for_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n the_o noble_a and_o virtuous_a emperor_n gratianus_n valentinianus_n and_o theodosius_n doubt_v not_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o law_n in_o these_o word_n trinitat_fw-la an._n d._n 386_o leg_n 1_o cod._n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinitat_fw-la cunctos_fw-la populos_fw-la quos_fw-la clementiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la regit_fw-la imperium_fw-la in_o tali_fw-la volumus_fw-la religione_fw-la versari_fw-la quam_fw-la d._n petrum_fw-la apostolun_n tradidisse_fw-la romanis_n religio_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la huc_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la insinuata_fw-la declarat_fw-la quàmque_fw-la pontificem_fw-la damasun_fw-it sequi_fw-la claret_n &_o petrun_v alexandria_n episcopum_fw-la virum_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la we_o will_v all_o nation_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o our_o clemency_n to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o religion_n as_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v use_v from_o s._n peter_n till_o this_o day_n do_v declare_v he_o to_o have_v deliver_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o which_o religion_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o pope_n damasus_n and_o peter_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o man_n of_o a_o apostolic_a holiness_n do_v follow_v by_o this_o law_n it_o be_v witness_v first_o that_o s._n peter_n

deliver_v a_o certain_a religion_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o trinity_n as_o other_o thing_n second_o that_o the_o say_a religion_n come_v from_o s._n peter_n be_v keep_v still_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n three_o that_o it_o be_v keep_v special_o by_o the_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n for_o which_o cause_n damasus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v name_v in_o the_o law_n after_o damasus_n a_o bless_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n call_v peter_n be_v also_o name_v not_o with_o the_o intent_n to_o show_v also_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n keep_v always_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o at_o that_o moment_n lucius_n a_o rage_a wolf_n occupy_v the_o seat_n in_o alexandria_n but_o because_o this_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v now_o name_v be_v in_o deed_n the_o true_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n albeit_o he_o be_v now_o keep_v out_o of_o his_o church_n by_o violence_n 26_o nicep_v lib._n 11._o cap._n 26_o whereas_o then_o there_o be_v two_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n one_o who_o agree_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o other_o who_o disagree_v ▪_o because_o the_o say_v peter_n do_v agree_v with_o damasus_n and_o flee_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o he_o he_o be_v name_v with_o damasus_n and_o thereby_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v insinuate_v to_o be_v a_o usurper_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o the_o decree_n rest_v upon_o the_o tradition_n and_o succession_n of_o s._n peter_n at_o rome_n and_o of_o those_o who_o agree_v with_o he_o if_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n have_v not_o follow_v that_o succession_n of_o s._n peter_n he_o have_v no_o more_o be_v esteem_v than_o lucius_n georgius_n gregorius_n or_o dioscorus_n 97._o an._n do._n 4●4_n tom._n 1._o council_n &_o distinct_a 97._o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n wree_v all_o heretic_n pope_n bonifacius_n the_o first_o write_v to_o the_o christian_a emperor_n honorius_n in_o this_o wise_a mihi_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la meum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la vobis_fw-la res_fw-la humanas_fw-la regentibus_fw-la deputavit_fw-la our_o god_n have_v appoint_v mie_a priesthood_n to_o i_o whereas_o you_o do_v govern_v woordlie_a matter_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o require_v the_o emperor_n help_n not_o i_o warrant_v you_o for_o the_o dispose_n of_o his_o own_o priesthood_n but_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n promise_v his_o help_n confess_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o writing_n of_o his_o blessedness_n with_o dew_n gratulation_n of_o reverence_n tuus_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la tuus_fw-la desire_v his_o apostoleshippe_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o empire_n honorius_n faith_n then_o be_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v head_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a peace_n and_o not_o supreme_a head_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n to_o defend_v i_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n make_v by_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o make_v new_a ecclesiastical_a law_n whereunto_o to_o bishop_n shall_v be_v subject_a against_o their_o will_n 450._o an._n dom._n 450._o let_v we_o add_v hereunto_o that_o which_o a_o empress_n also_o write_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n for_o we_o may_v well_o believe_v that_o she_o write_v according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o church_n in_o her_o tyme._n chalcedonens_fw-la in_o epistol_n gallae_fw-la placidiae_fw-la ante_fw-la synodum_fw-la chalcedonens_fw-la thus_o then_o galla_n placidia_n say_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o apostolica_fw-la sede_fw-la primus_fw-la ille_fw-la ꝓ_n coelestes_fw-la clave_n dignus_fw-la fuit_fw-la accipere_fw-la principatum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la he_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v first_o the_o heavenly_a key_n that_o be_v s._n peter_n have_v ordain_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishoply_n office_n in_o the_o apostolic_a see_n if_o this_o be_v so_o peter_n be_v not_o only_a first_o and_o prince_n himself_o but_o he_o also_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o bishop_n after_o he_o etc._n ad_fw-la synodun_fw-la chalcedo_n domino_fw-la meo_fw-la theodosio_n etc._n etc._n when_o i_o say_v peter_z ordain_v it_o i_o mean_v that_o christ_n by_o peter_n ordain_v it_o valentinian_n be_v of_o the_o same_o belefe_v and_o judgement_n say_v fidem_fw-la à_fw-la nostris_fw-la majoribus_fw-la traditam_fw-la debemus_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la competenti_fw-la devotione_fw-la defendere_fw-la &_o dignitatem_fw-la propriae_fw-la venerationis_fw-la b._n apostolo_n petro_n intemeratam_fw-la &_o in_fw-la nostris_fw-la temporibus_fw-la conseruare_fw-la quatenus_fw-la beatissimꝰ_n romanae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la cvi_fw-la principatum_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la contulit_fw-la locum_fw-la habeat_fw-la ac_fw-la facultatem_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o sacerdotibus_fw-la iudicare_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o defend_v with_o all_o competent_a devotion_n the_o faith_n deliver_v from_o our_o elder_n and_o to_o conserve_v and_o keep_v in_o our_o time_n to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n peter_n the_o dignity_n of_o his_o proper_a and_o own_o worship_n uncontrolled_a so_o that_o the_o most_o bless_a bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o antiquity_n have_v give_v above_o all_o i_o the_o cheefty_a of_o priesthood_n may_v have_v place_n and_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o priest_n lo_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v give_v to_o saint_n peter_n very_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sit_v in_o his_o chair_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v despise_v the_o worship_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v stain_v if_o the_o old_a time_n give_v the_o primacy_n of_o priestod_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o s._n peter_n sake_n and_o that_o super_fw-la omnes_fw-la over_o all_o man_n if_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n ago_o it_o be_v true_a to_o say_v that_o antiquity_n give_v the_o chiefty_a of_o priestly_a power_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o they_o new_a teacher_n who_o after_o fiften_v hundred_o year_n go_v about_o to_o pluck_v the_o primacy_n of_o priesthood_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n episcopi_n an._n dom._n 4.57_o act._n 3._o in_o council_n chalce●o_o autoritate_fw-la ro._n episcopi_n martianus_n likewise_o with_o valentinian_n confess_v of_o the_o general_n council_n which_o come_v together_o at_o chalcedon_n in_o ●●●●wise_o quae_fw-la synodus_fw-la dum_fw-la fidem_fw-la diligenter_n inquirit_fw-la authoritate_fw-la beatissimi_fw-la leonis_fw-la episcopi_n aeternae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la constituit_fw-la sanctae_fw-la civitati_fw-la &_o flaviano_fw-it palmam_fw-la mortis_fw-la tribuit_fw-la gloriosae_fw-la the_o which_o council_n while_o it_o make_v diligent_a inquisition_n concern_v the_o faith_n it_o both_o appoint_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o most_o bless_a leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o everlasting_a city_n of_o rome_n leo._n by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n leo._n and_o also_o give_v to_o flavianus_n the_o crown_n of_o a_o gloriouse_a death_n all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o why_o by_o his_o authority_n the_o same_o martianus_n give_v the_o cause_n thereof_o before_o in_o a_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o four_o general_a council_n 740._o act._n 1._o fol._n 740._o where_o he_o say_v of_o leo_n the_o pope_n qui_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la gubernat_fw-la thronum_fw-la who_o govern_v the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v he_o mean_v only_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o s._n peter_n trinit_fw-la an._n d._n 534_o in_o codicad●_n summa_fw-la trinit_fw-la for_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o see_v justinian_n write_v thus_o to_o john_n the_o second_o pope_n of_o rome_n nos_fw-la reddentes_fw-la honorem_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedi_fw-la &_o vestrae_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la qdsemꝑ_n nobis_fw-la in_o voto_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o est_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la decet_fw-la patrem_fw-la honorantes_fw-la vestram_fw-la beati_fw-la tudinem_fw-la oina_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la statum_fw-la pertinent_a festinavimus_fw-la ad_fw-la notitiam_fw-la defer_v vestrae_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la we_o render_v honour_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o to_o your_o holiness_n the_o which_o thing_n ever_o be_v and_o be_v our_o desire_n and_o we_o honour_v your_o blessedness_n as_o it_o become_v we_o to_o honour_v our_o father_n have_v hasten_v to_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o holiness_n all_o thing_n which_o do_v appertein_a to_o the_o state_n of_o church_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o a_o father_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v honour_v it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o son_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n or_o governor_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n of_o his_o spiritual_a father_n again_o he_o say_v nec_fw-la enim_fw-la patimur_fw-la quicquam_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiarun_n statum_fw-la pertinet_fw-la quamuis_fw-la manifestum_fw-la &_o indubitatum_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la movetur_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la

etiam_fw-la vestrae_fw-la innotescat_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la caput_fw-la caput_fw-la quae_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la ecclesiarun_n neither_o do_v we_o suffer_v any_o thing_n that_o do_v apperteine_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n how_o manifest_a and_o undoubted_a so_o ever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o the_o same_o be_v also_o notify_v to_o your_o holiness_n church_n the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o all_o holy_a church_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o holy_a church_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o all_o holy_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v make_v privy_a to_o all_o ordinance_n and_o law_n which_o apperteine_a to_o the_o state_n of_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n whereof_o a_o king_n or_o emperor_n shall_v be_v suprem_a head_n be_v no_o holy_a church_n but_o a_o profane_a synagog_n and_o a_o malignant_a congregation_n such_o as_o those_o of_o the_o arrian_n donatists_n and_o pelagians_n be_v who_o obey_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v of_o his_o fellowship_n heretic_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o heretic_n but_o either_o julianus_n the_o renegade_n or_o valens_n or_o the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o of_o the_o vandal_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n do_v witness_n here_o the_o order_n and_o place_n require_v that_o i_o shall_v declare_v also_o how_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n 609._o an._n dom._n 609._o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n bonifacius_n the_o three_o pronounce_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n head_n of_o all_o church_n but_o the_o protestant_n not_o able_a to_o deny_v the_o story_n sai_o that_o now_o first_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n begin_v to_o be_v account_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n assertion_n a_o false_a assertion_n which_o thing_n shall_v appear_v as_o true_a as_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v for_o s._n gregory_n be_v before_o bonifacius_n 54._o an._n dom._n 607._o lib._n 11._o epist_n 54._o say_v of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n before_o he_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o patara_n 538._o an._n 538._o be_v a_o grecian_a say_v of_o syluerius_n the_o pope_n ille_fw-la papa_n est_fw-la super_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la mundi_fw-la totius_fw-la he_o be_v pope_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 534._o an._n 534._o justinian_n write_v to_o joannes_n the_o pope_n as_o i_o allege_v before_o call_v his_o holiness_n caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la head_n of_o all_o church_n 486._o an._n 486._o eugenius_n the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v a_o african_a have_v say_v before_o justinians_n time_n as_o victor_n write_v romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la caput_fw-la en_fw-fr omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la vandal_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la persecut_fw-la vandal_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n yea_o prosper_n have_v write_v before_o eugenius_n sedes_fw-la roma_fw-la petri_n ingratis_fw-la an._n 460._o de_fw-fr ingratis_fw-la quae_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la honoris_fw-la facta_fw-la caput_fw-la mundo_fw-la rome_n the_o see_v of_o peter_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o world_n paul_n an._n 446._o in_o nativit_fw-la petri_n &_o paul_n the_o head_n of_o pastoral_a honour_n leo_fw-la the_o great_a be_v elder_n they_o prosper_v preach_v thus_o roma_fw-la per_fw-la sacram_fw-la b._n petri_n sedem_fw-la caput_fw-la orbis_fw-la effecta_fw-la rome_n by_o the_o holy_a seat_n of_o peter_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n ▪_o and_o again_o ꝑquos_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la ad_fw-la unam_fw-la b._n petri_n sedem_fw-la confluit_fw-la 82_o ad_fw-la anastas_n ep_v 82_o by_o who_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n flow_v to_o the_o one_o see_v of_o peter_n that_o nothing_o may_v at_o any_o time_n dissent_v from_o his_o head_n now_o the_o four_o general_a council_n 456._o an._n 456._o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o elder_a in_o year_n than_o leo_n yet_o consist_v of_o 630._o bishop_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a flock_n as_o of_o most_o ancient_a and_o peerless_a authority_n this_o great_a council_n make_v relation_n to_o pope_n leo_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v do_v there_o &c._n act._n 3._o sancta_fw-la &_o magna_fw-la &c._n &c._n write_v to_o he_o tu_fw-la quidem_fw-la sicut_fw-la membris_fw-la caput_fw-la praeeras_fw-la thou_o be_v over_o we_o as_o the_o head_n be_v over_o his_o member_n and_o whereas_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o vineyard_n 5._o isai_n 5._o they_o there_o confess_v that_o unto_o pope_n leo_fw-la vineae_fw-la custodia_fw-la à_fw-la saluatore_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la the_o keep_v of_o the_o vineyard_n be_v commit_v of_o our_o saviour_n note_v here_o gentle_a reader_n that_o this_o famous_a great_a and_o learned_a council_n refer_v the_o matter_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o not_o unto_o phocas_n or_o to_o any_o mortal_a man_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o vineyard_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o 64_o an._n d._n 426_o lib._n 12._o in_o joan._n c._n 64_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v yet_o high_o when_o cyrillus_n confess_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v ben_fw-mi caput_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v he_o not_o confess_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v much_o more_o the_o head_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o all_o bishop_n be_v shall_v we_o go_v from_o cyrillus_n to_o s._n ambrose_n 308_o an._n d._n 308_o who_o write_v upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o timothe_n timoth._n in_o c._n 3._o 1._o epistol_n ad_fw-la timoth._n call_v damasus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o ruler_n or_o governor_n of_o that_o church_n in_o his_o time_n which_o church_n be_v name_v of_o s._n paul_n the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o pillour_n of_o truth_n meaning_n that_o pope_n damasus_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n and_o not_o only_o of_o any_o one_o parish_n or_o diocese_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o temporal_a ruler_n of_o god_n whole_a church_n 15._o tripar_fw-la li._n 4._o c._n 15._o but_o to_o be_v the_o temporal_a head_n thereof_o say_v not_o sozomenus_n that_o pope_n julius_n curam_fw-la gessit_fw-la omnium_fw-la propter_fw-la sedis_fw-la propriae_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la he_o take_v the_o cure_n of_o all_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o own_o see_v where_o all_o be_v comprise_v what_o can_v be_v except_v optatus_n donatist_n an._n d_o 370_o lib._n 2._o the_o schism_n donatist_n who_o prove_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v head_n because_o he_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n cephas_n a_o rock_n for_o the_o rock_n or_o foundation_n be_v that_o unto_o the_o house_n which_o the_o head_n be_v to_o the_o body_n do_v thereby_o refer_v the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o his_o successor_n to_o christ_n himself_o 300._o an._n 300._o if_o i_o shall_v go_v now_o to_o the_o council_n of_o 300._o bishop_n hold_v at_o sinuessa_n where_o although_o marcellinus_n have_v confess_v himself_o to_o have_v do_v idolatry_n yet_o all_o the_o bishop_n answer_v prima_fw-la sedes_fw-la non_fw-la iudicabitur_fw-la à_fw-la quoquam_fw-la council_n tom._n 1._o council_n the_o first_o see_n shall_v be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n will_v it_o not_o thereby_o appear_v that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n beig_o the_o first_o see_v be_v not_o prefer_v to_o that_o honour_n by_o any_o mortal_a man_n otherwise_o he_o that_o have_v pfer_v it_o may_v also_o have_v judge_v it_o but_o be_v make_v head_n of_o all_o church_n by_o he_o who_o say_v to_o s._n peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n 16._o matt._n 16._o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o phocas_n but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o make_v s._n peter_n the_o temporal_a foundation_n and_o head_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o let_v we_o now_o go_v forward_o with_o other_o good_a emperor_n and_o king_n show_v that_o not_o phocas_n alone_o but_o other_o also_o after_o hin_n honour_v the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o the_o high_a power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n constantinus_n the_o four_o be_v a_o most_o catholic_a prince_n mundi_fw-la beda_n de_fw-fr sex_n aetat_fw-la mundi_fw-la procure_v the_o six_o general_a council_n to_o be_v call_v and_o therein_o confess_v himself_o to_o have_v wonder_v at_o the_o relation_n of_o pope_n agatho_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o peter_n 6._o act._n 18._o synod_n 6._o the_o same_o emperor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o benedictus_n the_o second_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n decree_v 2_o a_o 688._o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la benedict_n 2_o ut_fw-la deinceps_fw-la quem_fw-la clerus_fw-la populus_fw-la exercitusque_fw-la romanus_n in_fw-la pontificem_fw-la delegisset_fw-la

eunden_fw-mi statim_fw-la verum_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarium_fw-la esse_fw-la omnes_fw-la crederent_fw-la that_o from_o thence_o forward_o who_o the_o clergy_n people_n and_o the_o roman_a army_n shall_v choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n all_o man_n shall_v straight_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n christ_n the_o true_a vicaren_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v not_o the_o vicar_n of_o phocas_n or_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o vicar_n and_o lieutenant_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v then_o the_o public_a faith_n not_o only_o in_o the_o latin_a but_o also_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o who_o so_o be_v due_o choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v christ_n own_o vicar_n 749._o an._n dom._n 749._o if_o the_o whole_a nobility_n and_o people_n of_o france_n have_v not_o beleve_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n for_o what_o purpose_n will_v they_o have_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o pope_n zacharias_n who_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o france_n whether_o chilpericus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la paenè_fw-la nullius_fw-la potestatis_fw-la who_o have_v the_o bare_a name_n thereof_o without_o exercise_v any_o kingly_a power_n in_o manner_n or_o the_o great_a stuard_n domus_fw-la maior_fw-la domus_fw-la who_o exercise_v the_o public_a office_n and_o power_n of_o the_o king_n without_o the_o name_n chron._n in_o chron._n the_o pope_n answer_v as_o ado_n testify_v regem_fw-la potius_fw-la illum_fw-la debere_fw-la vocari_fw-la qui_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la regeret_fw-la that_o he_o rather_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o king_n who_o rule_v the_o common_a weal._n upon_o which_o answer_n pipinus_fw-la be_v anoint_v king_n autoritate_fw-la apostolica_fw-la &_o fran_n corum_fw-la electione_n say_v sigebertus_n by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n 750._o in_o chron._n an._n dom._n 750._o and_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o french_a man_n neither_o may_v this_o so_o great_a credit_n which_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o nobility_n of_o france_n repose_v in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v right_o impute_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o phocas_n who_o before_o that_o have_v declare_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n for_o even_o after_o this_o election_n of_o king_n pipinus_fw-la the_o first_o emperor_n of_o the_o french_a man_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o german_n for_o the_o french_a man_n come_v out_o of_o germany_n carolus_n magnus_n protest_v his_o reverence_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a show_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o honour_v it_o to_o be_v the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o not_o the_o judgement_n of_o phocas_n his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o memoriam_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la honoremus_fw-la sanctam_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o apostolican_n sedem_fw-la distinct_a an._n dom._n 806._o 19_o distinct_a ut_fw-la quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la mater_fw-la est_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la esse_fw-la debeat_fw-la magistra_fw-la rationis_fw-la quare_fw-la seruanda_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la mansuetudine_fw-la humilitas_fw-la et_fw-la licet_fw-la vix_fw-la ferendum_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la sancta_fw-la sede_fw-la imponatur_fw-la iugum_fw-la tamen_fw-la feramꝰ_n &_o pia_fw-la devotione_fw-la toleremus_fw-la let_v we_o honour_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o see_v apostolic_a for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o bless_a peter_n the_o apostle_n worship_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o priestly_a worship_n that_o as_o the_o same_o see_v be_v to_o we_o the_o mother_n of_o priestly_a dignity_n so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a trade_n wherefore_o humility_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o meekness_n and_o although_o a_o yoke_n be_v put_v upon_o we_o from_o the_o same_o holy_a see_v which_o be_v scant_o to_o be_v bear_v yet_o let_v we_o bear_v and_o suffer_v it_o with_o godly_a devotion_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o carolus_n honour_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n not_o for_o phocas_n but_o for_o s._n peter_n sake_n ludovicus_n who_o for_o his_o singular_a virtue_n and_o godliness_n be_v surname_v pius_n have_v be_v triatorouslie_o order_v by_o adalgisus_fw-la the_o duke_n of_o beneventum_n 872._o regino_n in_o chron._n an._n 872._o who_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o in_o his_o palace_n and_o be_v afterward_o force_v to_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o revenge_v that_o injury_n be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o rather_o he_o be_v content_a to_o take_v absolution_n from_o his_o oath_n of_o john_n the_o pope_n authoritate_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o sancti_fw-la petri_n by_o the_o authority_n not_o of_o phocas_n but_o of_o god_n and_o of_o saint_n peter_n i_o will_v go_v forward_o to_o show_v at_o large_a the_o obedience_n of_o all_o good_a emperor_n and_o king_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a even_o till_o this_o day_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o superfluous_a labour_n since_o as_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n do_v doubt_n of_o it_o and_o very_o concern_v our_o own_o country_n as_o above_o fourtene_n hundred_o year_n past_a 188_o an._n d._n 188_o lucius_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o britan_n do_v send_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o receive_v from_o thence_o by_o his_o authority_n the_o ordinary_a mean_a of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o and_o his_o realm_n even_o so_o ethelbert_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_n take_v his_o faith_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n s._n gregory_n be_v they_o pope_n by_o our_o apostle_n s._n augustine_n 630_o an._n d._n 630_o and_o the_o good_a king_n osui_n of_o northumberlund_n 29_o bedae_fw-la lib._n histo_fw-la angli_fw-la 3._o c._n 29_o and_o ecbert_n the_o king_n of_o kent_n understand_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n esset_fw-la catholica_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la be_v the_o catholic_a and_o the_o apostolic_a church_n send_v wichardus_fw-la with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o england_n to_o rome_n that_o have_v there_o take_v the_o degré_fw-fr of_o a_o archbishop_n he_o may_v ordain_v bishop_n to_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n through_o britanny_n from_o that_o day_n forward_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o all_o our_o chronicle_n which_o at_o the_o least_o be_v make_v before_o that_o schism_n and_o heresy_n begin_v that_o as_o every_o king_n not_o only_o of_o england_n but_o of_o all_o christian_a country_n be_v best_a and_o most_o give_fw-ge to_o godliness_n and_o to_o virtue_n so_o be_v he_o most_o obedient_a and_o frindful_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o contrariwise_o as_o every_o of_o they_o be_v most_o licentious_a most_o give_v to_o extorsion_n to_o tyranny_n or_o to_o roble_v of_o church_n so_o be_v he_o most_o disobedient_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n so_o that_o as_o all_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n from_o nero_n to_o the_o renegat_n julianus_n do_v always_o persecute_v the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n and_o as_o afterward_o all_o the_o heretical_a emperor_n do_v the_o same_o as_o well_o those_o of_o constantinople_n as_o of_o the_o west_n so_o contrariwise_o all_o the_o good_a constantine_n the_o theodosians_n the_o martian_n carolus_n ludovicus_n otho_n and_o their_o good_a successor_n do_v so_o little_o think_v themselves_o the_o supreme_a head_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o other_o christian_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n that_o contrary_a wise_a they_o obey_v they_o as_o their_o chief_a pastor_n and_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o be_v a_o part_n every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o realm_n but_o also_o when_o that_o most_o famous_a battle_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n be_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v at_o one_o time_n by_o the_o spaniard_n 1096._o sigebertus_n in_o chron._n anno_fw-la do._n 1096._o gascon_n britan_n norman_n english_a scotish_n and_o frenchman_n by_o the_o burgundions_a almain_n lumbards_n and_o italian_n when_o diverse_a duke_n as_o godfrid_n of_o lorraine_n and_o baiamund_n of_o apulia_n when_o diverse_a earl_n as_o baldwin_n of_o mons_n one_o robert_n of_o flanders_n and_o a_o other_o of_o normandy_n stephen_n of_o blese_n and_o raimund_n when_o hugh_n the_o brother_n of_o philip_n the_o king_n of_o france_n take_v that_o most_o holy_a warfare_n in_o hand_n when_o i_o say_v they_o be_v stir_v uppe_o with_o one_o spirit_n and_o hart_n to_o recover_v the_o holy_a land_n do_v not_o they_o show_v as_o well_o their_o own_o belief_n as_o the_o universal_a faith_n of_o all_o their_o country_n and_o nation_n in_o that_o they_o have_v hamarus_n the_o bishop_n of_o podium_fw-la set_v over_o they_o apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o how_o marueilouse_a success_n of_o victory_n have_v they_o conquer_a as_o well_o antioch_n as_o jerusalem_n it_o can_v be_v unknowen_a to_o no_o man_n who_o read_v

be_v call_v campus_fw-la martius_n and_o so_o by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o place_n the_o protestant_n have_v lose_v their_o argument_n the_o pope_n also_o do_v sit_v for_o the_o most_o part_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o river_n upon_o the_o hilnamed_a vatican_n hard_o by_o s._n peter_n church_n hill_n the_o seven_o hill_n by_o who_o he_o hold_v his_o chair_n not_o at_o all_o derive_v his_o power_n from_o the_o seven_o hill_n whereupon_o the_o seven_o king_n dwell_v or_o from_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o in_o deed_n the_o seven_o hill_n be_v well_o mean_v the_o fullness_n of_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o special_o in_o secular_a prince_n chapter_n hereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o who_o yet_o the_o protestant_n commit_v the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o never_o to_o the_o state_n of_o antichrist_n than_o they_o be_v ware_n of_o but_o let_v all_o our_o new_a brother_n bring_v but_o one_o holy_a father_n or_o ancient_a doctor_n who_o have_v be_v always_o account_v catholic_a who_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n or_o if_o none_o can_v be_v allege_v let_v this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v account_v a_o ꝓphane_a novelty_n of_o word_n 6._o 1._o tim._n 6._o which_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v to_o be_v avoid_v among_o good_a christian_n not_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o be_v the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n by_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a church_n by_o set_v up_o a_o new_a church_n and_o by_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n against_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o xviii_o chap._n this_o be_v once_o clear_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o be_v that_o notable_a antichrist_n who_o be_v so_o long_o before_o prophesy_v of_o the_o next_o shift_n of_o the_o protestant_n must_v be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o the_o lest_o a_o forerunner_n of_o that_o principal_a antichrist_n 2_o 1._o joan._n 2_o of_o which_o sort_n all_o such_o be_v as_o by_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n do_v promote_v his_o kingdom_n who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o capitaine_fw-fr of_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o if_o i_o shall_v exact_o handle_v this_o argument_n i_o shall_v run_v over_o all_o the_o article_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o controversy_n for_o in_o every_o of_o they_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o false_a part_n be_v a_o member_n of_o antichrist_n and_o he_o that_o defend_v the_o truth_n be_v of_o christ_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o be_v a_o infinite_a labour_n it_o shall_v suffice_v by_o a_o few_o general_a reason_n to_o show_v the_o way_n unto_o he_o who_o listen_v to_o prosecute_v the_o say_a argument_n more_o full_o the_o first_o mark_n of_o a_o antichristian_a see_v we_o now_o speak_v not_o of_o paynim_n or_o jew_n who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n but_o of_o heretic_n who_o be_v once_o of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o way_n to_o know_v this_o kind_n of_o antichristes_n be_v if_o we_o can_v show_v that_o any_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o when_o christ_n entreat_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o erroneouse_a teacher_n he_o say_v to_o his_o faithful_a disciple_n nolite_fw-la exire_fw-la 24_o matth._n 24_o go_v you_o not_o out_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v at_o this_o time_n within_o if_o you_o can_v tarry_v where_o you_o be_v no_o danger_n can_v come_v to_o you_o but_o all_o the_o peril_n be_v in_o go_v out_o after_o they_o who_o preach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o church_n beleve_v 2._o 1._o joan._n 2._o of_o they_o s._n john_n say_v exierunt_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o go_v forth_o from_o us._n 15._o act._n 15._o likewise_o the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o they_o who_o go_v out_o from_o they_o and_o preach_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n pastor_n homil._n de_fw-fr pastor_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v general_o exire_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v the_o point_n of_o heretic_n to_o go_v out_o who_o then_o go_v from_o the_o church_n of_o these_o two_o do_v the_o pope_n go_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o do_v the_o protestant_n if_o the_o pope_n go_v forth_o who_o do_v he_o leave_v behind_o he_o where_o dwell_v they_o who_o he_o forsake_v let_v the_o country_n the_o city_n the_o town_n the_o village_n the_o church_n the_o chapel_n the_o company_n of_o never_o so_o few_o man_n be_v name_v from_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o pope_n go_v for_o he_o that_o go_v out_o go_v from_o some_o and_o leave_v some_o behind_o he_o but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v name_v who_o the_o pope_n leave_v behind_o he_o in_o the_o true_a church_n when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o say_a church_n because_o in_o deed_n he_o never_o go_v forth_o but_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o faithful_a nation_n be_v their_o guide_n and_o pastor_n neither_o do_v he_o depart_v from_o the_o grecian_n but_o some_o of_o the_o grecian_n for_o a_o time_n depart_v from_o he_o upon_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o procede_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o god_n the_o son_n which_o truth_n the_o grecian_n uniustlie_o deny_v and_o therefore_o after_o a_o time_n upon_o better_a advice_n and_o conference_n some_o of_o they_o come_v into_o that_o church_n again_o 1440._o an._n dom._n 1440._o where_o the_o pope_n remain_v head_n as_o at_o the_o council_n of_o floremce_n and_o some_o other_o tarry_v without_o still_o and_o die_v in_o the_o schism_n but_o all_o this_o while_n the_o pope_n go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o otherside_n we_o can_v all_o tell_v when_o 1044._o when_o an._n do._n 1044._o berengarius_fw-la 1350._o berengarius_fw-la 1350._o wiclef_fw-fr 1410._o wiclef_fw-fr 1410._o hus_n 1517._o hus_n 1517._o luther_n 1522._o luther_n 1522._o zuinglius_fw-la 1540_o zuinglius_fw-la 1540_o caluin_n and_o such_o other_o profess_a to_o go_v out_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o know_v who_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o within_o the_o church_n very_o they_o leave_v all_o italy_n all_o france_n all_o spain_n all_o polonia_n all_o hungary_n all_o england_n all_o sicily_n and_o so_o much_o of_o germany_n in_o the_o church_n as_o go_v not_o out_o after_o they_o if_o now_o it_o be_v the_o point_n of_o a_o heretical_a antichrist_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o faithful_a company_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v like_a to_o be_v antichrist_n the_o pope_n who_o depart_v from_o no_o company_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o protestant_n who_o depart_v from_o so_o many_o christian_a nation_n as_o now_o i_o name_v and_o most_o of_o all_o the_o sacramentary_n who_o depart_v also_o both_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o very_a lutheran_n themselves_o objection_n a_o objection_n as_o for_o that_o vain_a brag_n wherein_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v it_o not_o as_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o say_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n unto_o they_o answer_n the_o answer_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o depart_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o depart_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o such_o as_o once_o live_v together_o with_o we_o in_o one_o house_n of_o god_n for_o then_o some_o go_v out_o and_o some_o tarry_v within_o as_o arrius_n and_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n depart_v out_o and_o his_o bishop_n alexander_n with_o good_a athanasius_n tarry_v still_o in_o the_o church_n novatus_fw-la go_v out_o cornelius_n tarry_v within_o pelagius_n go_v out_o saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n hierom_n follow_v he_o not_o but_o tarry_v within_o even_o so_o luther_n go_v out_o from_o the_o company_n with_o who_o he_o once_o live_v peaceable_o and_o the_o pope_n tarry_v still_o within_o therefore_o luther_n and_o his_o adhearent_n be_v heretic_n and_o the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n if_o it_o be_v say_v here_o answer_v an_o other_o objection_n answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n depart_v from_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o heretic_n i_o answer_v that_o such_o example_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o depart_n of_o the_o protestant_n from_o we_o except_o they_o can_v bring_v such_o prophecy_n and_o such_o evident_a miracle_n for_o their_o depart_n from_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n bring_v and_o wrought_v for_o their_o depart_n from_o the_o jew_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o such_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o make_v man_n forsake_v their_o former_a trade_n of_o serve_v god_n it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n 24._o luc._n 24._o who_o show_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o his_o very_a work_n that_o the_o same_o one_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a religion_n

but_o they_o submit_v their_o order_n and_o rule_v unto_o the_o chief_a bishop_n who_o allow_v it_o for_o good_a and_o virtuous_a so_o that_o now_o their_o follower_n be_v name_v of_o their_o rule_n and_o obedience_n and_o not_o of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o in_o all_o point_n be_v catholic_a as_o the_o very_a write_v rule_n do_v testify_v it_o be_v then_o the_o property_n of_o heretic_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o protestant_n be_v go_v out_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o capitaine_n heretic_n to_o leave_v their_o own_o name_n to_o their_o scholar_n hereof_o some_o protestant_n be_v call_v lutheran_n other_o zwinglians_n other_o caluinist_n other_o hosiandrine_n and_o so_o forth_o from_o both_o which_o condition_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v free_a as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v the_o three_o mark_n of_o a_o antichristian_a three_o when_o heretic_n be_v once_o without_o the_o church_n they_o can_v not_o possible_o agree_v partly_o because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n be_v not_o among_o they_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v without_o one_o visible_a judge_n and_o head_n and_o be_v all_o so_o proud_a and_o puff_v up_o that_o every_o man_n will_v be_v a_o master_n so_o that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o other_o so_o the_o old_a heretic_n be_v divide_v as_o s._n 30._o s._n lib._n 1._o c._n 30._o ireneus_fw-la witness_v so_o the_o arrian_n go_v straight_o into_o three_o diverse_a sect_n as_o 73._o as_o heres_fw-la 73._o epiphanius_n declare_v and_o the_o like_v chance_v to_o the_o donatists_n as_o s._n 69._o s._n heres_fw-la 69._o augustine_n have_v testify_v but_o be_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o catholics_n in_o this_o case_n concern_v their_o faith_n who_o can_v show_v a_o pope_n unlike_o his_o predecessor_n or_o a_o catholic_a disobedient_a to_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o their_o faith_n be_v one_o their_o profession_n still_o the_o same_o their_o government_n be_v all_o after_o one_o rate_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o possible_o come_v to_o pass_v except_o they_o be_v all_o direct_v by_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n but_o on_o the_o otherside_n how_o many_o sect_n be_v spring_v in_o germany_n alone_o within_o these_o forty_o yer_n how_o do_v the_o lutheran_n daily_o write_v and_o preach_v against_o the_o caluinist_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v in_o arm_n of_o late_a in_o antwerp_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o how_o do_v the_o anabaptist_n dissent_v from_o they_o both_o how_o cruel_o do_v the_o civil_a lutheran_n of_o wittenberg_n persecute_v even_o with_o filthy_a and_o slaunderouse_a image_n flaccus_n illyricus_n a_o stout_a and_o straight_a lutheran_n neither_o can_v this_o matter_n be_v just_o colour_v as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o who_o perish_a by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n 15._o how_o the_o catholics_n end_v their_o strife_n act._n 15._o for_o if_o any_o small_a disagree_v do_v fall_v out_o between_o they_o it_o be_v first_o rather_o about_o some_o temporal_a fact_n than_o any_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n dissent_v in_o this_o point_n whether_o marck_n shall_v go_v with_o they_o or_o no._n again_o if_o the_o fact_n do_v towche_v in_o any_o point_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o one_o straight_a way_n yield_v to_o the_o other_o 2._o galat._n 2._o as_o s._n peter_n do_v yield_v unto_o s._n paul_n who_o reprove_v he_o for_o a_o dissemble_a deed_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o if_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v call_v in_o doubt_n straight_o way_n a_o visible_a judge_n be_v choose_v who_o may_v end_v the_o strife_n 15._o act._n 15._o as_o when_o s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o have_v the_o apostle_n decree_v concern_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n not_o to_o bind_v any_o more_o thus_o the_o catholics_n also_o dissent_v sometime_o either_o upon_o a_o fact_n as_o whether_o it_o be_v best_a to_o reduce_v the_o keep_n of_o christmas_n to_o the_o short_a day_n in_o the_o year_n or_o no_o which_o be_v of_o no_o great_a importance_n or_o else_o the_o one_o yield_v to_o the_o other_o who_o reprove_v he_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_a or_o if_o it_o be_v intricat_a they_o both_o must_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v content_a to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o a_o visible_a judge_n in_o the_o earth_n after_o who_o determination_n their_o strife_n be_v at_o a_o end_n as_o it_o be_v evident_o see_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o clandestine_v marriage_n at_o trent_n for_o among_o we_o he_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v excommunicate_v 17._o deut._n 17._o and_o separate_v from_o our_o society_n but_o luther_n be_v reprove_v of_o his_o brother_n at_o many_o meeting_n do_v evermore_o stand_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o faith_n against_o they_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a with_o the_o substance_n of_o brae_v zuinglius_fw-la on_o the_o otherside_n be_v reprove_v often_o time_n yet_o die_v stubborn_o in_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a not_o in_o truth_n but_o in_o a_o sign_n and_o figure_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a to_o we_o that_o neither_o of_o those_o two_o be_v save_v so_o their_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v monstrouse_n well_o note_v well_o who_o believe_v that_o they_o both_o be_v save_v the_o contention_n be_v not_o of_o a_o matter_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v hide_v or_o unrevealed_a for_o what_o in_o all_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v or_o be_v more_o know_v than_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n which_o these_o fiften_v hundred_o year_n have_v be_v in_o daily_a practice_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o may_v not_o be_v unknowen_a no_o not_o to_o woman_n and_o to_o young_a man_n moreover_o each_o of_o they_o say_v he_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o beleve_v his_o opinion_n most_o constant_o and_o shall_v now_o both_o he_o be_v save_v who_o teach_v stubborn_o even_o to_o death_n that_o in_o this_o sacramental_a bread_n the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a and_o he_o also_o who_o teach_v stubborn_o even_o to_o death_n that_o in_o this_o sacramental_a bread_n the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o present_a if_o both_o these_o preacher_n defend_v the_o truth_n what_o kind_n of_o religion_n be_v this_o where_o contradictory_n article_n be_v true_a at_o once_o if_o the_o one_o be_v a_o false_a teacher_n even_o with_o stubburne_n he_o be_v therein_o a_o member_n of_o antichrist_n and_o see_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o one_o do_v avouche_v false_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o do_v warrant_v it_o for_o the_o true_a gospel_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o one_o of_o the_o two_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o member_n of_o antichrist_n and_o yet_o see_v the_o pope_n catholic_a doctrine_n do_v dissent_v from_o they_o both_o which_o soever_o of_o two_o be_v a_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v thereby_o in_o any_o danger_n to_o be_v a_o antichrist_n together_o with_o any_o of_o they_o mark_v the_o reason_n well_o it_o go_v not_o to_o this_o opinion_n or_o to_o that_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o contention_n but_o it_o conclude_v a_o necessary_a sequel_n upon_o a_o confess_a truth_n if_o any_o man_n for_o false_a doctrine_n may_v be_v a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n as_o doubtless_o he_o may_v he_o be_v that_o enemy_n who_o teach_v most_o presumptuous_o his_o false_a doctrine_n but_o of_o these_o two_o doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a therefore_o see_v luther_n tawght_fw-mi stout_o the_o one_o and_o zuinglius_fw-la stout_o the_o other_o either_o luther_n or_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v a_o adversary_n of_o christ._n answer_v this_o point_n will_v be_v answer_v but_o all_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o protestant_n a_o very_a few_o illyricans_n except_v account_v they_o both_o save_v and_o consequent_o they_o justify_v the_o stubborn_a preacher_n of_o clean_a contrary_a doctrine_n therefore_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o protestant_n do_v justify_v one_o who_o be_v a_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o protestant_n be_v condemn_v of_o god_n for_o justify_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o for_o defend_v a_o evident_a member_n of_o antichrist_n as_o who_o teach_v evil_a to_o be_v good_a 5._o wo_n to_o they_o isai_n 5._o and_o good_a to_o be_v evil_a to_o you_o i_o speak_v m._n jewel_n do_v not_o luther_n teach_v false_a doctrine_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o present_a with_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n

cap._n 7._o which_o thing_n caluin_n account_v a_o beastly_a matter_n again_o at_o geneva_n his_o doctrine_n be_v decay_v for_o whereas_o he_o beleve_v that_o christ_n soul_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n even_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v torment_v in_o everlasting_a fire_n apostol_n in_o 2._o act._n apostol_n beza_n so_o much_o mislike_v he_o therein_o that_o he_o will_v have_v christ_n soul_n to_o go_v no_o low_o then_o into_o the_o grave_n the_o which_o opinion_n the_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v at_o geneva_n do_v embrace_v and_o concern_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o i_o may_v omit_v how_o vehementlie_o flacius_n illyricus_n have_v shake_v it_o already_o in_o his_o book_n against_o beza_n it_o can_v not_o long_o stand_v because_o the_o common_a sort_n can_v not_o understande_v it_o and_o worthy_o for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v altogether_o ground_v upon_o imagination_n without_o any_o assurance_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v short_a if_o the_o anabaptist_n shall_v not_o by_o a_o worse_a heresy_n oppress_v the_o glory_n of_o caluins_n doctrine_n or_o if_o all_o other_o mean_n to_o destroy_v it_o shall_v fail_v at_o the_o lest_o by_o this_o one_o way_n it_o be_v sure_a to_o perish_v for_o as_o the_o marcionist_n the_o manichee_n the_o arrian_n the_o nestorian_n the_o eutychians_n the_o monothelite_n the_o pelagian_n the_o donatists_n the_o imagebreaker_n be_v at_o the_o last_o all_o wrap_v in_o apostasy_n and_o infidelity_n and_o be_v swallow_a uppe_o by_o the_o moor_n the_o saracen_n and_o the_o turck_n even_o so_o be_v it_o most_o certain_a that_o if_o the_o caluinist_n do_v escape_v other_o destruction_n they_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o end_n either_o be_v make_v infidel_n or_o be_v conquer_v of_o other_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o safe_a stand_v the_o see_v apostolic_a how_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v it_o dure_v always_o like_a to_o itself_o how_o unremovable_a be_v that_o rock_n how_o do_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o flourish_v more_o and_o more_o every_o day_n truth_n which_o be_v the_o dawghter_n of_o time_n have_v now_o make_v many_o heretic_n to_o confess_v that_o they_o think_v so_o much_o can_v never_o have_v be_v say_v for_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n as_o now_o they_o find_v in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o reveal_v have_v be_v know_v before_o thousand_o of_o they_o will_v never_o have_v go_v that_o way_n but_o now_o either_o shame_n or_o slewth_n or_o covetousness_n or_o fear_n of_o worldly_a prince_n or_o the_o hard_a profession_n of_o the_o catholic_n or_o desperation_n cause_v they_o to_o stop_v their_o eye_n and_o their_o ear_n lest_o perhaps_o they_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v convert_v 1●_n joan._n 1●_n yet_o god_n to_o show_v his_o almighty_a power_n do_v daily_o revoke_v some_o to_o his_o true_a church_n both_o in_o germannie_n and_o france_n and_o i_o beseech_v he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o our_o country_n of_o england_n also_o the_o five_o mark_n of_o a_o antichristian_a the_o five_o mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n be_v if_o any_o man_n preach_v god_n word_n without_o commission_n rome_v his_o superior_n for_o such_o a_o one_o run_v before_o he_o be_v send_v and_o come_v of_o himself_o as_o antichrist_n shall_v do_v 10._o rom._n 10._o for_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v say_v s._n paul_n except_o they_o be_v send_v now_o as_o christ_n the_o head_n preacher_n of_o all_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n visible_o in_o flesh_n so_o he_o visible_o send_v his_o apostle_n 4._o joan._n 20._o 2._o tim._n 4._o and_o they_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n send_v other_o to_o preach_v and_o their_o successor_n from_o age_n to_o age_n have_v send_v other_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n even_o till_o this_o day_n so_o that_o all_o catholic_a preacher_n be_v able_a to_o reduce_v their_o commlssion_n from_o step_n to_o step_v until_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n himself_o but_o see_v luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o caluin_n rebel_v against_o their_o own_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o see_v they_o be_v not_o send_v of_o any_o in_o all_o the_o world_n who_o have_v a_o know_v and_o public_a authority_n from_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o come_v of_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o lawful_o send_v at_o all_o as_o for_o temporal_a magistrate_n who_o be_v only_a sheep_n and_o which_o can_v not_o preach_v themselves_o can_v much_o less_o send_v other_o to_o preach_v for_o no_o man_n can_v send_v a_o other_o to_o do_v that_o which_o himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v 13._o joan._n 13._o since_o no_o apostle_n or_o legat_n be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o temporal_a magistrate_n or_o any_o common_a weal_n to_o send_v luther_n to_o preach_v because_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v send_v he_o be_v by_o his_o judgement_n misbelever_v until_o he_o have_v convert_v they_o to_o a_o new_a faith_n and_o so_o when_o he_o have_v first_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v send_v of_o no_o man_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o come_v of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v a_o antichrist_n 5._o joan._n 5._o who_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o christ_n have_v tawght_fw-mi it_o be_v well_o know_v also_o that_o luther_n will_v not_o send_v zuinglius_fw-la to_o preach_v against_o himself_o neither_o will_v zuinglius_fw-la send_v caluin_n to_o deface_v his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o consequent_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v a_o false_a preacher_n who_o come_v not_o from_o christ_n nor_o from_o his_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v who_o succede_v lineal_o s._n peter_n as_o it_o be_v know_v the_o six_o mark_n of_o a_o antichristian_a the_o six_o mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v this_o brood_n of_o antichrist_n may_v be_v in_o that_o antichrist_n himself_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a shall_v prefer_v the_o temporal_a reign_n or_o sword_n before_o the_o spiritual_a a_o certain_a sign_n whereof_o this_o be_v because_o he_o shall_v constrain_v man_n with_o force_n of_o arm_n not_o only_o to_o keep_v their_o former_a faith_n for_o that_o be_v lawful_a for_o hin_n who_o be_v a_o true_a officer_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o take_v a_o new_a faith_n which_o thing_n no_o man_n will_v do_v except_o he_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o man_n conscience_n ought_v to_o yield_v to_o his_o violent_a force_n and_o in_o deed_n when_o his_o master_n the_o devil_n say_v to_o christ_n 4._o math._n 4._o if_o thou_o fall_v down_o and_o adore_v i_o i_o will_v geve_v thou_o all_o these_o thing_n show_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n to_o pluck_v the_o service_n dew_n to_o god_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o make_v we_o prefer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o antichrist_n who_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o devil_n shall_v put_v confidence_n also_o in_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o virtute_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v 2_o 2._o thess_n 2_o in_o power_n and_o strength_n whereunto_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a that_o his_o preacher_n also_o do_v prefer_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o temporal_a prince_n fecknam_n note_n in_o horn_n against_o m._n fecknam_n above_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o spiritual_a minister_n of_o christ_n teach_v that_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o that_o secular_a prince_n may_v visit_v correct_v reform_v and_o depose_v any_o bishop_n in_o their_o own_o realm_n which_o be_v direct_o to_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v a_o high_a and_o a_o great_a power_n in_o god_n church_n than_o the_o power_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o of_o a_o pastor_n for_o as_o the_o lawyer_n know_v and_o natural_a reason_n teach_v arbitris_fw-la lege_fw-la 3._o &_o 4._o de_fw-fr arbitris_fw-la nec_fw-la par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habet_fw-la nec_fw-la inferior_a in_o superiorem_fw-la neither_o any_o aequal_a have_v power_n upon_o his_o equal_a nor_o any_o inferior_a have_v power_n upon_o his_o superior_a but_o say_v the_o protestant_n the_o temporal_a king_n may_v depose_v a_o bishop_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v just_o except_o he_o may_v first_o sit_v judge_n upon_o a_o bishop_n even_o as_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o sit_v judge_n over_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n he_o can_v not_o except_o he_o he_o be_v his_o superior_a therefore_o it_o be_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n that_o a_o king_n temporal_a power_n for_o we_o speak_v

threaten_n of_o the_o emperor_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o man_n who_o have_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n when_o have_v it_o be_v hear_v of_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n note_n note_n when_o do_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n take_v his_o authority_n from_o the_o emperor_n or_o when_o at_o any_o time_n be_v this_o acknoulege_v for_o a_o judgement_n there_o have_v be_v very_o many_o synod_n heretofore_o many_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v keep_v but_o neither_o the_o father_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o prince_n nor_o the_o prince_n do_v show_v himself_o curiouse_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n the_o apostle_n have_v friend_n in_o caesar_n house_n and_o do_v salute_v the_o philippian_n in_o their_o name_n in_o his_o letter_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o take_v they_o as_o his_o fellow_n in_o judgement_n by_o this_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o no_o emperor_n at_o all_o be_v they_o never_o so_o good_a no_o county_n palatine_n or_o secular_a lord_n be_v they_o never_o so_o much_o faithful_a as_o constans_n be_v and_o those_o of_o the_o emperor_n house_n of_o who_o s._n paul_n speak_v have_v yet_o any_o right_a or_o power_n 4._o philip._n 4._o to_o sit_v precedent_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n otherwise_o then_o to_o keep_v civil_a order_n and_o peace_n but_o only_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n in_o so_o much_o that_o athanasius_n dout_v not_o by_o name_n to_o call_v constantius_n the_o foreruner_n of_o antichrist_n because_o he_o be_v a_o secular_a prince_n intermedle_v with_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n quid_fw-la igitur_fw-la constantius_n quod_fw-la antichristi_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la antè_fw-la in_o epist_n ubi_fw-la antè_fw-la omisit_fw-la aut_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ille_fw-la in_o adventu_fw-la svo_fw-la non_fw-la repererit_fw-la sibi_fw-la expeditam_fw-la viam_fw-la ad_fw-la dolos_fw-la ab_fw-la isto_fw-la praeparatam_fw-la siquidem_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la suum_fw-la palatium_fw-la tribunal_n earum_fw-la caufarum_fw-la constituit_fw-la séque_fw-la earum_fw-la litium_fw-la summum_fw-la principem_fw-la &_o authorem_fw-la facit_fw-la what_o have_v constantius_n then_o omit_v that_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o antichrist_n or_o how_o shall_v not_o antichrist_n when_o he_o come_v find_v a_o fit_n way_n for_o he_o to_o all_o deceit_n prepare_v by_o this_o man_n ▪_o for_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n antichrist_n the_o part_n of_o antichrist_n he_o appoint_v his_o palace_n to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o judgement_n for_o their_o cause_n and_o make_v himself_o the_o chief_a prince_n and_o bearer_n out_o of_o those_o controversy_n antè_fw-la ibiden_v ubi_fw-la antè_fw-la and_o again_o gravia_fw-la sunt_fw-la ista_fw-la &_o plusquam_fw-la gravia_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la quae_fw-la congruant_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la qui_fw-la antichristi_fw-la imaginem_fw-la induerit_fw-la quis_fw-la enim_fw-la videns_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o decernendo_fw-la principem_fw-la se_fw-la facere_fw-la episcoporun_n &_o praesidere_fw-la iudicijs_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la non_fw-la meritò_fw-la dicat_fw-la illum_fw-la eam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la abominationem_fw-la desolationis_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la à_fw-la daniele_n praedicta_fw-la est_fw-la nam_fw-la cùm_fw-la circumamictus_fw-la sit_fw-la christianismo_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la these_o thing_n be_v grevous_a and_o more_o than_o grevous_a but_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v well_o agree_v to_o he_o who_o have_v put_v on_o the_o the_o image_n of_o antichrist_n for_o who_o see_v he_o in_o make_v a_o decree_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o be_v precedent_n in_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n may_v not_o worthy_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o desolation_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o daniel_n antichrist_n the_o property_n of_o antichrist_n for_o when_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o christianity_n do_v both_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o also_o be_v there_o do_v spoil_v church_n abrogate_v the_o canon_n use_v force_n to_o make_v man_n observe_v and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n who_o will_v at_o any_o time_n dare_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o quiet_a time_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o persecution_n and_o such_o a_o persecution_n as_o neither_o have_v be_v before_o nor_o perchance_o no_o man_n will_v at_o any_o time_n make_v again_o but_o that_o son_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v antichrist_n thus_o have_v we_o the_o determinate_a sentence_n of_o athanasius_n of_o athanasius_n i_o say_v the_o most_o notable_a bishop_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o virtue_n and_o learning_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o his_o sentence_n be_v that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o the_o like_a be_v of_o any_o christian_a prince_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o make_v a_o decree_n and_o to_o be_v precedent_n in_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o abominable_a desolation_n whereof_o daniel_n prophesy_v can_v any_o plain_a sentence_n be_v wish_v for_o to_o conclude_v my_o present_a purpose_n neither_o be_v this_o doctrine_n only_o mean_v of_o a_o heretical_a emperor_n for_o the_o catholic_a emperor_n constans_n be_v praise_v for_o not_o meddle_v with_o church_n matter_n 4._o philip._n 4._o yea_o s._n paul_n be_v allege_v not_o to_o have_v communicate_v the_o church_n matter_n with_o those_o good_a christian_n of_o caesar_n house_n i_o know_v with_o what_o wrangler_n i_o have_v to_o do_v they_o will_v bring_v example_n to_o show_v that_o some_o emperor_n have_v sit_v in_o general_a counsel_n as_o constantine_n the_o great_a martianus_n and_o some_o other_o but_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o sit_v to_o keep_v good_a order_n and_o to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o quietness_n among_o the_o bishop_n special_o because_o the_o archeheretike_n be_v common_o themselves_o great_a prelate_n as_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n or_o of_o alexandria_n or_o of_o constantinople_n who_o if_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o present_a will_v use_v force_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o dioscorus_n do_v council_n in_o the_o schismatical_a ephesine_n council_n and_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n for_o the_o preserve_v they_o of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a peace_n the_o emperor_n be_v present_a and_o not_o as_o supreme_a judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n s._n ambrose_n note_v and_o thinck_v that_o even_o a_o heretical_a emperor_n come_v to_o year_n of_o discreation_n will_v be_v able_a to_o consider_v i●_n in_o epi._n 32._o what_o manner_n of_o bishop_n m._n horn_n i●_n qualis_fw-la ille_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la laicis_fw-la ius_fw-la sacerdotale_fw-la substernit_fw-la what_o manner_n of_o bishop_n he_o be_v who_o lay_v the_o priestly_a right_n under_o the_o lie_v man_n foot_n and_o yet_o by_o geve_v of_o the_o most_o proud_a and_o most_o intolerable_a title_n of_o supreme_a head_n or_o governor_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o lay_v prince_n all_o the_o religion_n use_v now_o in_o england_n whole_o stand_v what_o bishop_n then_o be_v those_o of_o england_n who_o make_v the_o secular_a prince_n their_o head_n put_v the_o priestly_a right_n under_o his_o foot_n s._n augustine_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v great_a than_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n thereupon_o conclude_v that_o moses_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o say_v he_o nunquid_fw-la maior_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la esse_fw-la poterat_fw-la 98._o august_n in_o psalm_n 98._o can_v he_o be_v great_a than_o a_o priest_n yea_o marry_o say_v m._n horn_n he_o may_v have_v be_v a_o king_n or_o a_o secular_a prince_n but_o s._n augustine_n know_v no_o such_o divinity_n and_o yet_o the_o world_n towards_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v grow_v so_o wise_a that_o these_o man_n have_v find_v now_o that_o every_o emperor_n king_n prince_z or_o duke_n who_o have_v any_o temporal_a state_n of_o his_o own_o be_v great_a even_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n than_o the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o divinity_n of_o england_n for_o therein_o our_o country_n make_v a_o peculiar_a sect_n of_o his_o own_o wherein_o they_o disagree_v even_o from_o their_o fellow_n caluiniste_n but_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o will_v they_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o badge_n of_o antichrist_n as_o athanasius_n have_v plain_o affirm_v and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n come_v it_o shall_v evidentlie_o appear_v that_o those_o be_v most_o faithful_a subject_n to_o the_o prince_n who_o geve_v he_o his_o due_a place_n of_o honour_n in_o god_n church_n without_o derogation_n to_o that_o heavenly_a power_n of_o bishop_n which_o christ_n himself_o come_v down_o from_o haven_n to_o plant_v and_o who_o he_o have_v set_v even_o over_o the_o king_n themselves_o 21._o joan._n 21._o as_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o their_o fold_n ●_o theod._n lib._n

prescript_n it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o fashion_n of_o all_o heretic_n as_o tertullian_n say_v to_o destroy_v other_o man_n building_n as_o to_o undo_v that_o which_o other_o man_n do_v ipsum_fw-la opus_fw-la eorum_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la proprio_fw-la aedificio_fw-la venit_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la veritatis_fw-la destructione_n nostra_fw-la suffodiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la sva_fw-la aedificent_fw-la their_o very_a worck_n rise_v not_o of_o their_o own_o building_n but_o from_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o undermine_v our_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v build_v up_o their_o own_o and_o hippolytus_n think_v the_o seal_n of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v nego_fw-la sec_fw-la in_o homi._n de_fw-fr consume_v mat_n sec_fw-la i_o deny_v for_o as_o say_v he_o the_o devil_n do_v exhort_v the_o martyr_n to_o deny_v their_o god_n who_o be_v crucify_v so_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o seal_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v nego_fw-la creatorem_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o terrae_fw-la nego_fw-la baptisma_fw-la nego_fw-la adorationem_fw-la à_fw-la i_o deo_fw-la praestarisoliatam_fw-la i_o deny_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n i_o deny_v baptism_n i_o deny_v the_o adoration_n which_o i_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v unto_o god_n thus_o in_o the_o old_a time_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n preach_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n deny_v what_o the_o old_a heretic_n deny_v arrius_n deny_v his_o true_a godhead_n martion_n and_o valentinus_n and_o manicheus_fw-la deny_v his_o true_a manhood_n apollinaris_n be_v deny_v his_o true_a soul_n the_o monothelit_n deny_v his_o double_a will_n the_o donatists_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o his_o church_n the_o pelagian_n the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o heretic_n who_o opinion_n always_o detract_v some_o perfection_n from_o christ_n or_o from_o his_o church_n now_o i_o will_v show_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v the_o like_a in_o our_o tyme._n for_o whereas_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o well_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n write_v word_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o a_o public_a sacrifice_n of_o priesthood_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n as_o of_o most_o undoubted_a instrument_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o diverse_a other_o godly_a and_o divine_a order_n and_o canon_n have_v they_o any_o other_o gospel_n any_o other_o church_n or_o any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o deni_v 1._o how_o many_o thing_n the_o protestant_n take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n joan._n 1._o and_o in_o take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o church_n tawght_fw-mi that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v be_v both_o real_o deliver_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o real_o receave_v faith_n hoape_n and_o charity_n they_o deny_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o come_v for_o that_o purpose_n say_v they_o tarry_v still_o but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v they_o teach_v also_o that_o no_o justice_n be_v at_o all_o make_v in_o we_o by_o spread_a charity_n in_o our_o heart_n 5._o rom._n 5._o whereas_o s._n paul_n say_v iusti_fw-la constituentur_fw-la multi_fw-la many_o shall_v be_v make_v just_a but_o they_o only_o say_v justice_n be_v impute_v to_o us._n again_o they_o five_o sacrament_n of_o the_o seven_o they_o deny_v that_o baptism_n remit_v our_o sin_n or_o that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o child_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o ghristian_a parent_n 106._o augustin_n epist_n 106._o which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n they_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o holy_a oil_n and_o of_o chrism_n they_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o adoration_n and_o reservation_n thereof_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n the_o unblody_n sacrifice_n of_o christ_n supper_n the_o communion_n of_o one_o kind_a to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o consequent_o they_o deny_v that_o whole_a christ_n in_o under_o each_o kind_n and_o the_o mingle_n of_o water_n with_o the_o wine_n and_o that_o one_o may_v receive_v alone_o that_o altar_n be_v lawful_a that_o there_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o bishop_n be_v of_o any_o high_a degree_n than_o priest_n that_o there_o be_v any_o one_o bisshoppe_n chief_a of_o all_o other_o that_o priest_n can_v forgeve_v sin_n but_o only_o may_v preach_v that_o they_o be_v forgeven_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appoint_v certain_a day_n of_o fast_v or_o the_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n for_o obedience_n although_o god_n both_o will_v adam_n to_o abstain_v from_o a_o certain_a fruit_n 2._o genes_n 2._o and_o the_o jew_n to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n they_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o faithful_a which_o die_v in_o christ_n wherein_o they_o deny_v any_o communion_n of_o prayer_n between_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v alive_a and_o their_o brother_n who_o live_v out_o of_o this_o world_n with_o christ_n they_o deny_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n the_o visible_a succession_n of_o bishop_n the_o place_n of_o purgation_n after_o this_o life_n the_o remain_v of_o pain_n after_o the_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v the_o change_a or_o pardome_v of_o the_o say_a pain_n by_o the_o high_a bishop_n the_o use_n and_o moderate_a honour_n of_o image_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o healthful_a cross_n the_o make_n of_o a_o vow_n to_o live_v chaste_a or_o to_o renounce_v all_o propriety_n of_o good_n or_o to_o live_v in_o obedience_n the_o reverence_n do_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n the_o use_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o holy_a tongue_n the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o unwriten_a verity_n and_o to_o be_v short_a thein_o deny_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a bible_n such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n these_o thing_n and_o many_o other_o like_o while_o they_o deny_v what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o they_o pull_v down_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v a_o build_n these_o fiften_v hundred_o year_n and_o therein_o they_o prepare_v a_o way_n to_o antichrist_n who_o in_o the_o end_n must_v deny_v all_o that_o they_o as_o yet_o leave_v undeny_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v open_o deny_v every_o whit_n ●_o 2_o thes_n ●_o than_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o work_n and_o many_o simple_a man_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o who_o now_o be_v deceive_v because_o they_o pretend_v to_o refoorme_n and_o not_o to_o take_v away_o christ_n religion_n but_o when_o the_o time_n be_v ripe_a than_o the_o iniquity_n which_o be_v now_o begin_v must_v be_v fulfil_v and_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a religion_n destroy_v i_o will_v this_o be_v not_o true_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o every_o protestant_n know_v not_o so_o much_o because_o satan_n the_o great_a capitaine_fw-fr of_o their_o army_n keep_v his_o counsel_n to_o himself_o know_v that_o how_o much_o the_o close_o he_o work_v the_o more_o hurt_n he_o be_v like_a to_o do_v but_o god_n through_o mercy_n detect_v his_o snare_n and_o warn_v they_o 6._o genes_n 1●_n &_o 6._o who_o will_v be_v save_v to_o flee_v into_o the_o hill_n with_o loth_n and_o to_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n with_o no_n there_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o our_o lord_n grant_v through_o his_o bitter_a passion_n amen_n finis_fw-la librum_fw-la istum_fw-la de_fw-la primatu_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la &_o petra_n ecclesiae_fw-la universalis_fw-la legerunt_fw-la viri_fw-la sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n &_o auglici_fw-la idiomatis_fw-la peritissimi_fw-la quibus_fw-la iudico_fw-la meritò_fw-la &_o tutò_fw-la credendum_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la periculo_fw-la imo_fw-la summa_fw-la cum_fw-la utilitate_fw-la ewl_fw-la gari_fw-la possit_fw-la cunerus_n petri_n p.s._n petri_n lovanij_fw-la 25._o februa_n anno._n 1566._o a_o brief_a some_z of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o preface_n contain_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o dominion_n and_o a_o primacy_n 17._o the_o apostle_n strife_n concern_v superiority_n be_v declare_v 25._o 26._o 27._o that_o there_o be_v one_o great_a among_o the_o apostle_n 20._o usque_fw-la 37._o to_o be_v a_o ruler_n and_o as_o a_o minister_n do_v not_o repugn_v 46._o 47._o the_o preeminence_n of_o priest_n above_o king_n 51._o 52._o &_o caet_fw-la a_o king_n can_v not_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n because_o by_o right_n and_o law_n he_o can_v not_o practice_v all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n 61._o 64._o 67._o the_o high_a priest_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o king_n by_o god_n law_n 72._o 74._o 76._o the_o evil_a life_n of_o a_o bishop_n take_v not_o away_o his_o authority_n 78._o 79._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o temporal_a prince_n 80._o usque_fw-la 88_o that_o moses_n be_v a_o priest_n 83._o 84._o 85._o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 96._o the_o promise_n to_o be_v call_v peter_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n why_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o 110._o the_o protestant_n can_v not_o tell_v which_o be_v the_o first_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n 135._o how_o peter_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n 165._o the_o objection_n against_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n be_v answer_v 219._o usque_fw-la 230._o how_o christ_n love_v peter_n above_o other_o 237._o the_o church_n never_o lack_v a_o visible_a rock_n 270._o 271._o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n tend_v to_o unity_n 299._o why_o s._n peter_n die_v at_o rome_n 313._o 313._o s._n augustin_n mind_n touch_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 348._o usque_fw-la 372._o a_o priest_n above_o the_o emperor_n in_o eeclesiasticall_a cause_n 378._o the_o oath_n of_o the_o royal_a supremacy_n be_v intolerable_a 383._o constantine_n baptize_v at_o rome_n 391_o phocas_n do_v not_o first_o make_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n head_n of_o all_o church_n 405._o usque_fw-la 410._o why_o antichrist_n be_v permit_v to_o come_v 423._o heretic_n depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n 469._o heretic_n be_v once_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v new_a name_n 471._o why_o among_o the_o catholics_n some_o be_v call_v franciscan_n dominican_n &_o caet_fw-la 477._o heretic_n can_v never_o agree_v 479._o the_o short_a reign_n of_o heretic_n 489_o &_o caet_fw-la heretic_n preach_v without_o commission_n 496._o heretic_n do_v prefer_v the_o temporal_a reign_n or_o sword_n before_o the_o spiritual_a 499._o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n who_o withstand_v the_o external_a and_o public_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n church_n 518._o heretic_n deprive_v christ_n of_o his_o glorious_a inheritance_n in_o many_o nation_n together_o 517._o the_o intolerable_a pride_n of_o heretic_n in_o make_v themselves_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n 530._o the_o protestant_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o old_a heretic_n do_v 553._o the_o protestant_n be_v the_o right_a member_n of_o antichrist_n in_o that_o they_o spoil_v god_n church_n of_o very_a many_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n 560._o finis_fw-la fault_n escape_v in_o the_o print_n page_n line_n fault_n correction_n 10._o 10._o shephead_n shepherd_n 23._o 22._o they_o because_o they_o but_o because_o 98._o 22._o resurrection_n by_o resurrection_n by_o 103._o 24._o confession_n be_v confession_n be_v 106._o 13._o steadfastness_n of_o steadfastness_n or_o of_o ●16_n 9_o and_o promise_v and_o be_v promise_v 145._o 8._o and_o in_o that_o and_o that_o 177._o 21._o the_o thing_n the_o man_n 186._o 6._o rock_n of_o rock_n or_o 195._o 14._o sbme_v some_o 208._o 23._o when_o augustine_n when_o augustine_n 209._o 11._o hy_o i_o by_o i_o 214._o 1._o to_o true_a to_o be_v true_a 2●9_n 17._o in_o omnibus_fw-la in_o ovibus_fw-la 26●_n 1._o to_o the_o the_o 273._o 15._o be_v be_v be_v where_o 281._o 6._o the_o pordinary_a the_o ordinary_a 382._o 7._o can_v govern_v can_v not_o govern_v 426._o 14._o conessour_n confessor_n 430._o 13._o teach_v teach_v 432._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 408._o 1._o out_o the_o out_o of_o the_o 496._o 2._o rome_v from_o 516._o ●_o haven_n heaven_n 539._o 22._o s._n saul_n s._n paul_n 553._o 21._o bishop_n bishop_n i_o f_o resp●●ite_fw-fr volatilia_fw-la coeli_fw-la et_fw-la pullos_fw-la corvorum_n

whereupon_o christ_n church_n be_v build_v for_o the_o tyme._n against_o which_o doctrine_n m._n jewel_n write_v after_o this_o sort_n jewel_o 221._o in_o the_o 4._o article_n pag._n 221._o for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n therefore_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o understand_v thou_o good_a reader_n that_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n have_v write_v and_o pronounce_v not_o any_o mortal_a man_n as_o peter_n be_v but_o christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n saunder_n note_v good_a reader_n that_o we_o dispute_v not_o at_o this_o time_n whether_o christ_n be_v absolute_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a rock_n 10._o 1._o cor._n 10._o or_o no_o for_o both_o side_n confess_v that_o thing_n but_o whether_o s._n peter_n for_o his_o part_n also_o be_v not_o this_o rock_n whereof_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n m._n jewel_n deni_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n i_o will_v prove_v god_n will_v direct_o against_o m._n jewel_n word_n that_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n have_v write_v and_o pronounce_v not_o only_a christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o even_o such_o a_o mortal_a man_n as_o s._n peter_n be_v to_o be_v this_o rock_n whereof_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n speak_v and_o that_o as_o well_o by_o their_o plain_a word_n as_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o word_n yea_o also_o by_o the_o place_n which_o m._n jewel_n allege_v for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n concilior_fw-la in_o decree_n epist_n tomo_fw-la 1._o concilior_fw-la first_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o anacletus_fw-la of_o pius_fw-la of_o fabianus_n and_o of_o other_o holy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o testimony_n be_v yet_o most_o unjust_o reject_v of_o ●he_n protestant_n see_v they_o suffer_v death_n and_o not_o only_o with_o their_o word_n but_o also_o with_o their_o blood_n bare_a witness_n to_o christ_n name_n i_o will_v only_o bring_v forth_o such_o authority_n as_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o ●eiect_v tertullian_n say_v haret_fw-la de_fw-fr praescriptioni_fw-la adversus_fw-la haret_fw-la latuit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la petrum_fw-la aedificandae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la petram_fw-la ●dictum_fw-la be_v any_o thing_n privy_a from_o peter_n be_v call_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v build_v here_o be_v peter_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v call_v petra_n the_o rock_n church_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n intend_v to_o build_v so_o that_o the_o build_n by_o tertullians_n judgement_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v very_o because_o it_o be_v perfect_o build_v upon_o s._n peter_n when_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o above_o all_o other_o his_fw-la joan._n 21._o plus_fw-fr his_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n now_o good_a reader_n confer_v this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n with_o that_o which_o m._n jewel_n affirm_v and_o see_v ▪_o what_o shall_v i_o call_v it_o i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o see_v that_o m._n jewel_n w●●_n oversee_v and_o trust_v he_o no_o more_o mundi_fw-la de_fw-fr consummate_a mundi_fw-la hippolytus_n the_o martyr_n say_v princeps_fw-la petrus_n fidei_fw-la petra_fw-la peter_n be_v the_o chief_a the_o rock_n of_o faith_n exod._n homil._n 5._o in_o exod._n origenes_n call_v s._n peter_n magnum_fw-la illud_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la &_o petram_fw-la solidissimam_fw-la super_fw-la quam_fw-la christus_fw-la fundavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la that_o great_a foundation_n and_o most_o massy_a and_o sound_a rock_n whereupon_o christ_n have_v build_v the_o church_n 9_o lib._n 1._o epi._n 3._o &_o lib._n 4_o epist_n 9_o s._n cyprian_n agree_v with_o they_o say_v super_fw-la petrum_fw-la aedificata_fw-la à_fw-la domino_fw-la fuerat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n be_v build_v of_o our_o lord_n upon_o peter_n christ_n our_o lord_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n saint_n cyprian_n say_v our_o lord_n have_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n therefore_o s._n cyprian_n understand_v peter_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n and_o consequent_o some_o excellent_a old_a catholic_a father_n understode_v a_o mortal_a man_n as_o s._n peter_n be_v to_o be_v this_o rock_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v s._n hilary_n write_v trinit_fw-la libr._n 6._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la petrus_n aedi●cationi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la subiacet_fw-la peter_n ●eth_v under_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o building_n be_v to_o ●e_v the_o foundation_n which_o foundation_n ●ither_o be_v a_o rock_n or_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o 〈◊〉_d rock_n to_o the_o house_n which_o be_v build_v up●on_n it_o likewise_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o cry_v 1●_n in_o cap._n math._n 1●_n 〈◊〉_d in_o nuncupatione_fw-la novi_fw-la nomi●is_fw-la soelix_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la dignáque_fw-la aedificatione_n illius_fw-la pe●ra_fw-la quae_fw-la infernas_fw-la leges_fw-la dissolue●et_fw-la o_o happy_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o have_v the_o new_a name_n pronounce_v of_o thou_o and_z o_o rock_n worthy_a of_o the_o build_n of_o that_o church_n which_o shall_v undo_v the_o law_n of_o hell_n the_o new_a name_n be_v the_o name_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v new_o give_v to_o simon_n that_o he_o may_v be_v thereby_o the_o happy_a foundation_n and_o worthy_a rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v 68_o sermone_fw-la 68_o s._n ambrose_n recite_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n thereupon_o say_v si_fw-la ergo_fw-la petrus_n petra_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la quam_fw-la aedificatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la recte_fw-la prius_fw-la pedes_fw-la sanat_fw-la ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la fidei_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la continet_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o in_fw-la homine_fw-la membrorum_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la confirmet_fw-la see_v then_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v he_o do_v well_o to_o heal_v first_o the_o foot_n that_o even_o as_o he_o do_v contain_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o man_n he_o may_v confirm_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o member_n poenit_fw-la in_o concio_fw-la de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la s._n basil_n speak_v of_o this_o very_a confession_n of_o s._n peter_n write_v thus_o petrus_n petra_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la christum_n petram_fw-la largitur_fw-la enim_fw-la jesus_n svas_fw-la dignitates_fw-la petra_fw-la est_fw-la petram_fw-la facit_fw-la peter_n be_v a_o rock_n through_o christ_n the_o rock_n for_o jesus_n geve_v to_o peter_n his_o own_o dignity_n he_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o make_v a_o other_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_o against_o m._n jewel_n not_o only_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n but_o he_o make_v peter_n also_o a_o rock_n s._n hierom_n show_v by_o a_o example_n 1._o hieron_n in_o matt._n 16._o joan._n 1._o that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o matt._n 5._o and_o as_o they_o have_v of_o our_o lord_n other_o name_n even_o so_o to_o simon_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o rock_n he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o peter_n and_o consequent_o he_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o rock_n it_o be_v well_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o super_fw-la te_fw-la upon_o thou_o aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la super_fw-la te_fw-la i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o thou_o behold_v the_o church_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o mortal_a man_n as_o peter_n be_v s._n chrysostom_n write_v thus_o 27._o exit_fw-la var._n in_o math._n locis_fw-la hom_n 27._o princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la petrus_n super_fw-la quem_fw-la christus_fw-la fundavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la verè_fw-la immobilis_fw-la petra_fw-la &_o firma_fw-la confessio_fw-la peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o who_o christ_n have_v found_v the_o church_n a_o very_a immovable_a rock_n and_o a_o strong_a confession_n note_n note_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v that_o s._n chrysostome_n call_v s._n peter_n the_o confession_n whereby_o we_o may_v understande_v when_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o confession_n he_o mean_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n confess_v or_o make_v the_o confession_n so_o that_o not_o every_o man_n but_o peter_n confession_n be_v this_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v build_v epiphanius_n doubt_v not_o to_o write_v of_o s._n peter_n in_o this_o wise_a anchoratu_fw-la in_o anchoratu_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la constituit_fw-la eum_fw-la primum_fw-la apostolorun_n petram_fw-la firman_n super_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la del_fw-it aedificata_fw-la est_fw-la &_o porte_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la non_fw-la valebunt_fw-la adversus_fw-la illam_fw-la porte_fw-fr auten_fw-mi inferorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la haereses_fw-la &_o haeresiarchae_fw-la juxta_fw-la oemm_n enim_fw-la modum_fw-la

verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la vnde_fw-la probem_fw-la quaeris_fw-la exit_fw-la verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la cui_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la apostolorun_n sic_fw-la absolute_a &_o indiscrete_a totae_fw-la commissae_fw-la sunt_fw-la oves_fw-la si_fw-mi i_o amas_fw-la petre_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la quas_fw-la illius_fw-la aut_fw-la illius_fw-la populos_fw-la civitatis_fw-la aut_fw-la regionis_fw-la aut_fw-la certi_fw-la regni_fw-la oues_fw-la meas_fw-la inquit_fw-la cui_fw-la non_fw-la planum_fw-la non_fw-la designasse_n aliquas_fw-la sed_fw-la assignasse_n omnes_fw-la nihil_fw-la excipitur_fw-la ubi_fw-la distinguitur_fw-la nihil_fw-la other_o pastor_n have_v flock_n assign_v to_o they_o every_o pastor_n one_o flock_n to_o thou_o all_o be_v commit_v one_o flock_n to_o one_o shepherd_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o sheep_n but_o also_o of_o the_o pastor_n thou_o alone_o be_v the_o pastor_n do_v thou_o ask_v how_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n word_n god_n word_n for_o to_o who_o i_o say_v not_o only_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o of_o the_o apostle_n so_o absolute_o and_o without_o distinction_n be_v all_o the_o sheep_n commit_v if_o thou_o love_v i_o peter_n feed_v mie_a sheep_n which_o sheep_n whether_o the_o people_n of_o this_o or_o of_o that_o city_n or_o country_n or_o of_o a_o certain_a kingdom_n he_o say_v mie_a sheep_n to_o who_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o appoint_v out_o some_o but_o assign_v all_o nothing_o be_v except_v where_o nothing_o be_v distincted_a this_o place_n need_v no_o declaration_n it_o be_v so_o full_a in_o all_o point_n wherefore_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v by_o this_o time_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n do_v excel_v a_o great_a way_n even_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n in_o the_o pastoral_a authority_n of_o feed_v christ_n flock_n by_o which_o power_n s._n james_n otherwise_o s._n peter_n equal_a yet_o after_o he_o be_v once_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v thereby_o of_o necessity_n subject_a unto_o peter_n as_o who_o can_v not_o feed_v a_o part_n of_o that_o flock_n which_o be_v whole_o commit_v unto_o peter_n but_o by_o the_o acknowlege_v of_o peter_n his_o general_a shepherd_n in_o sign_n whereof_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o read_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o any_o other_o then_o of_o christ_n do_v yet_o with_o two_o other_o apostle_n orde_n in_o s._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 1._o euseb_n li._n 2_o cap._n 1._o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v witness_v in_o consideration_n of_o which_o s._n peter_n bishoplie_n power_n arnobius_n who_o will_v never_o have_v call_v peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o doubt_v not_o to_o name_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o this_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o peter_n alone_o be_v make_v the_o pastor_n while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o because_o his_o other_o word_n be_v allege_v before_o it_o may_v suffice_v now_o to_o hear_v he_o say_v this_o much_o only_a of_o s._n peter_n 138._o arnobius_n in_o psalm_n 138._o ecce_fw-la apostolo_n poenitenti_fw-la succurritur_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la behold_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o bisshoppe_n be_v penitent_a find_v succour_v can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o plain_o but_o you_o will_v say_v dom._n in_o epist_n ●_o ad_fw-la jacobun_n from_o dom._n that_o s._n clement_n geve_v the_o very_a same_o title_n to_o s._n james_n also_o as_o though_o saint_n james_n be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la have_v not_o diverse_a other_o bishop_n under_o hin_n of_o which_o bishop_n he_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n but_o s._n peter_n be_v alone_o call_v the_o pastor_n as_o arnobiꝰ_n show_v before_o and_o so_o be_v a_o bishop_n as_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n must_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o some_o bishop_n as_o every_o archebishop_n be_v but_o also_o a_o bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n as_o noman_n at_o all_o be_v beside_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n but_o peter_n be_v alone_o the_o pastor_n be_v alone_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o very_a apostle_n also_o in_o that_o behalf_n as_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o not_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o they_o be_v apostle_n yea_o but_o here_o a_o other_o may_v bring_v forth_o s._n cyprian_n baptizand_n ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la de_fw-la haeret_fw-la baptizand_n who_o say_v neque_fw-la quisquam_fw-la nostrûm_fw-la episcopum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la constituit_fw-la neither_o do_v any_o of_o we_o make_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n i_o pray_v you_o sir_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o no_o man_n make_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n shall_v therefore_o christ_n make_v no_o man_n a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n s._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o deed_n and_o arnobius_n speak_v of_o christ_n deed_n but_o if_o christ_n himself_o make_v noman_n a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n how_o be_v then_o s._n james_n call_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o be_v s._n james_n that_o which_o s._n peter_n can_v not_o be_v again_o saint_n cyprian_n mean_v that_o in_o matter_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o controversy_n no_o man_n may_v play_v the_o bishop_n of_o bisshoppe_n in_o judge_v a_o other_o bishop_n or_o in_o prescribe_v to_o he_o what_o he_o shall_v believe_v in_o doubtful_a case_n but_o s._n augustine_n expound_v this_o very_a place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n 3._o de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la count_v donanist_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o show_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o in_o matter_n which_o be_v already_o well_o know_v and_o thorough_o discuss_v in_o the_o church_n moreover_o humilians_fw-la ibidem_fw-la see_v in_o omnibus_fw-la humilians_fw-la saint_n cyprian_n in_o that_o place_n show_v his_o humility_n and_o his_o love_n of_o unity_n as_o saint_n augustine_n have_v well_o note_v in_o that_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o bishop_n of_o some_o bisshoppe_n because_o he_o be_v a_o archebisshop_n yet_o do_v renounce_v to_o use_v his_o authority_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v above_o other_o bisshoppe_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o both_o sit_v and_o speak_v first_o in_o the_o provincial_a council_n as_o both_o he_o and_o his_o ancestor_n also_o have_v do_v last_o of_o all_o s._n cyprian_n do_v most_o evidentlie_o confess_v the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n by_o that_o which_o he_o write_v of_o his_o principal_a chaier_n and_o succession_n eccles_n lib._n i._o ep_n 3._o et_fw-fr de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o at_o this_o time_n it_o suffice_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v teach_v by_o arnobius_n to_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n which_o thing_n no_o catholic_a father_n do_v at_o any_o time_n deny_v schis_n lib._n 7._o de_fw-fr schis_n yea_o on_o the_o other_o side_n optatus_n fear_v not_o to_o write_v thus_o of_o s._n peter_n preferri_fw-la apostolis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la meruit_fw-la &_o clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la communicandas_fw-la coeteris_fw-la solus_fw-la accepit_fw-la peter_n deserve_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o alone_o take_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o other_o communicate_v how_o the_o key_n be_v communicate_v this_o preferment_n in_o take_v the_o key_n to_o be_v communicate_v with_o other_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v concern_v that_o while_n s._n peter_n alone_o be_v make_v the_o high_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n thereby_o the_o key_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o all_o be_v bishop_n and_o not_o so_o as_o though_o he_o communicate_v the_o key_n to_o they_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v apostle_n for_o the_o apostle_n take_v the_o key_n belong_v to_o their_o apostolic_a office_n immediate_o of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o s._n peter_n according_o as_o s._n paul_n teach_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n neither_o of_o man_n 1_o galat._n 1_o nor_o by_o a_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o when_o peter_n alone_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v the_o key_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o alone_o as_o high_a priest_n and_o chief_a bishop_n take_v the_o key_n of_o his_o pastoral_a office_n to_o be_v communicate_v by_o he_o to_o particular_a bishop_n his_o inferior_n for_o as_o leo_n write_v of_o his_o christian_n brother_n petrum_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la romanae_fw-la sedis_fw-la praesulem_fw-la assumpt_n leo._n ser._n 2._o in_o aniver_n assumpt_n sed_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la noverunt_fw-la esse_fw-la primatem_fw-la they_o know_v peter_n to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o primate_n of_o all_o bishop_n this_o most_o plain_a sentence_n i_o suppose_v need_v no_o declaration_n but_o it_o show_v s._n peter_n beside_o his_o apostolic_a office_n to_o have_v a_o

double_a power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n one_o particular_a in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n a_o other_o general_a over_o all_o bisshoppe_n now_o such_o a_o primate_n of_o all_o bisshoppes_n s._n james_n be_v not_o albeit_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o some_o bishop_n to_o end_v this_o matter_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n gregory_n certè_fw-la petrus_n apostolus_fw-la primum_fw-la membrum_fw-la sanctae_fw-la 38._o lib_fw-la 4._o ep_n 38._o &_o universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la est_fw-la paulus_n andreas_n joannes_n quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la quâm_fw-la singularum_fw-la sunt_fw-la plebium_fw-la capita_fw-la sure_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n paul_n andrew_n john_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v they_o than_o each_o one_o the_o head_n of_o particular_a church_n here_o s._n gregory_n mean_v not_o to_o say_v that_o saint_n paul_n or_o s._n andrew_n can_v not_o preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n god_n forbid_v but_o only_o that_o as_o bisshoppe_n they_o can_v have_v but_o this_o or_o that_o flock_n under_o they_o obtinuit_fw-la in_o 1._o reg._n lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la principatum_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la whereas_o otherwise_o saint_n gregory_n himself_o confess_v that_o s._n paul_n obtain_v the_o chief_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o like_a all_o the_o other_o apostle_n obtain_v by_o their_o apostleship_n without_o any_o division_n of_o flock_n or_o church_n assign_v by_o christ_n but_o peter_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o only_o as_o a_o apostle_n but_o also_o as_o a_o high_a bishop_n and_o therein_o only_o s._n gregory_n mean_v that_o he_o pass_v paul_n andrew_n or_o john_n this_o much_o i_o trust_v may_v suffice_v they_o who_o will_v be_v satisfy_v for_o proufe_v that_o whereas_o every_o apostle_n have_v in_o he_o the_o whole_a right_n of_o the_o apostleship_n and_o also_o the_o right_n of_o be_v a_o particular_a bissshoppe_n saint_n peter_n have_v not_o only_o those_o two_o authority_n but_o also_o he_o have_v the_o right_a of_o the_o high_a bisshoppe_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o bisshoppe_n he_z as_z a_o bisshoppe_n be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o head_n thereof_o as_o s._n gregory_n teach_v 38._o teach_v lib._n 4._o ep_n 38._o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n say_v arnobius_n 138._o arnobius_n in_o psal_n 138._o and_o the_o primate_n of_o all_o prelate_n say_v leo._n aniver_n leo._n serm_n 2._o in_o aniver_n eugen._n aniver_n lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la eugen._n the_o pastor_n of_o all_o pastor_n say_v s._n bernard_n he_o alone_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o arnobius_n be_v call_v of_o christ_n a_o pastor_n because_o there_o be_v none_o other_o advanced_a to_o that_o power_n of_o feed_v which_o he_o receive_v he_o be_v prefer_v a_o great_a way_n before_o the_o apostle_n in_o authority_n sacerdotio_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la say_v eugen._n say_v lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la eugen._n s._n chrysostome_n in_o he_o be_v one_o pastor_n unity_n be_v signify_v say_v s._n 138._o s._n in_o psal_n 138._o pastor_n 138._o homil._n de_fw-fr pastor_n augustine_n he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o feed_v we_o as_o s._n 24._o s._n in_o lucae_n 24._o ambrose_n affirm_v concern_v this_o primacy_n of_o his_o bisshoply_n power_n in_o that_o sense_n he_o be_v much_o more_o proper_o the_o guide_n top_n mouth_n chief_a and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o in_o the_o apostolic_a function_n for_o whereas_o they_o be_v choose_v apostle_n equal_o with_o he_o he_o alone_o be_v choose_v high_a pastor_n above_o they_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n order_n now_o require_v that_o i_o shall_v show_v s._n peter_n prerogative_n also_o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o authority_n that_o the_o pastoral_a or_o chief_a bishops_n authority_n of_o we_o peter_n be_v a_o ordinary_a authority_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v go_v for_o ever_o unto_o his_o successor_n whereas_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n be_v extraordinary_a have_v no_o successor_n in_o it_o the_o xiij_o the_o apostle_n be_v institute_v for_o a_o certain_a purpose_n 1._o matth._n 23_o act._n 1._o very_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o plant_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o nation_n with_o a_o most_o absolute_a power_n and_o with_o a_o authority_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v control_v for_o see_v s._n peter_n be_v one_o man_n alone_o be_v not_o able_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o once_o in_o all_o place_n nor_o by_o and_o by_o to_o govern_v diverse_a nation_n new_o convert_v as_o who_o commission_n from_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o then_o sufficient_o know_v christ_n give_v he_o twelve_o companion_n with_o as_o full_a authority_n over_o the_o sheep_n for_o the_o time_n as_o he_o have_v who_o have_v convert_v many_o country_n to_o the_o faith_n may_v commend_v they_o all_o as_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v of_o many_o pastor_n under_o one_o perpetual_a chief_a shepherd_n s._n peter_n who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a for_o one_o man_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o faith_n full_a be_v once_o convert_v and_o well_o instruct_v by_o the_o help_n of_o many_o inferior_a officer_n than_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o subdue_v all_o those_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o infidel_n be_v also_o disperse_v into_o diverse_a quarter_n but_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v spread_v the_o faith_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o death_n of_o they_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n likewise_o be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o that_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n even_o this_o last_o year_n in_o a_o confession_n print_v at_o zurich_n need_v no_o far_o proufe_v 18._o an._n 1566._o tit_n 18._o for_o they_o say_v when_o the_o church_n be_v now_o establish_v the_o apostle_n cease_v to_o be_v but_o that_o s._n peter_n must_v have_v successor_n not_o in_o his_o apostleship_n but_o in_o his_o supremacy_n of_o be_v chief_a bishop_n above_o all_o bishop_n that_o now_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v who_o so_o mark_v the_o peculiar_a name_n of_o a_o rock_n of_o a_o pastor_n 22._o matth._n 16._o joan._n 21._o luc._n 22._o and_o of_o a_o confirmer_n of_o his_o brother_n which_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n alone_o may_v well_o perceive_v that_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n be_v mean_v by_o those_o name_n must_v necessary_o continue_v for_o ever_o if_o a_o rock_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n to_o stay_v it_o up_o out_o of_o all_o question_n the_o rock_n must_v not_o be_v take_v away_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o house_n to_o stand_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n 7._o 1._o cor._n 3._o &_o 10._o dan._n 7._o be_v christ_n himself_o but_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o also_o that_o part_n which_o live_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o time_n wherein_o vessel_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o of_o contumely_n be_v which_o vessel_n of_o contumely_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n that_o part_n i_o 2._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 3._o 1._o tim._n 3._o say_v live_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n teach_v therefore_o it_o also_o must_v have_v a_o rock_n of_o his_o own_o sort_n and_o nature_n to_o lean_v unto_o for_o as_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o universal_a rock_n of_o that_o universal_a house_n and_o the_o universal_a shepherd_n of_o that_o great_a flock_n so_o beside_o he_o god_n always_o erect_v some_o certain_a particular_a stone_n and_o certain_a small_a rock_n in_o the_o earth_n which_o may_v stay_v up_o that_o part_n of_o his_o house_n which_o for_o the_o time_n wander_v in_o this_o world_n such_o be_v adam_n enos_n henoch_n no_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n 23._o math._n 23._o moses_n aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o always_o there_o be_v some_o visible_a rock_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n 17._o deut._n 17._o who_o may_v be_v so_o strong_o fasten_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a rock_n that_o he_o though_o not_o for_o his_o own_o yet_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n may_v be_v able_a to_o stay_v up_o other_o small_a stone_n which_o lean_v unto_o he_o christ_n at_o the_o length_n have_v take_v flesh_n and_o walk_v visible_o in_o this_o world_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o land_n of_o jewrie_n do_v not_o only_o stay_v his_o universal_a house_n upon_o his_o godhead_n as_o he_o have_v ever_o do_v before_o but_o now_o also_o he_o stay_v the_o militant_a church_n upon_o the_o visible_a example_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o upon_o the_o

that_o s._n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n notwithstanding_o some_o brainesick_a man_n will_v now_o persuade_v the_o contrary_a but_o also_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v witness_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n when_o s._n peter_n say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o own_o epistle_n 5_o petrus_n in_o epist_n 1._o c._n 5_o salutat_fw-la vos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o babylone_a collecta_fw-la the_o church_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o babylon_n salute_v you_o for_o there_o he_o call_v rome_n babylon_n because_o as_o babylon_n be_v name_v of_o the_o confusion_n of_o tong_n and_o have_v in_o it_o while_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o monarchy_n all_o manner_n of_o nation_n and_o consequent_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n even_o so_o have_v rome_n be_v now_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n when_o s._n peter_n write_v thence_o all_o manner_n of_o tongue_n of_o nation_n and_o of_o vice_n in_o it_o and_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v that_o ancient_a father_n papias_n scholia_fw-la euseb_n histor_n lib._n 2._o c._n 15._o &_o graecae_fw-la scholia_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o holy_a writer_n concern_v the_o same_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n epistle_n neither_o do_v s._n peter_n only_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o preach_v at_o rome_n for_o a_o time_n but_o he_o also_o die_v there_o and_o so_o die_v there_o that_o it_o appear_v evident_o god_n will_v have_v he_o die_v no_o where_o else_o for_o whereas_o according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n chief_o to_o save_v his_o flock_n there_o from_o the_o rage_a fury_n of_o simon_n magus_n the_o capitaine_fw-fr of_o all_o heretic_n who_o begin_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o a_o god_n in_o rome_n when_o by_o his_o prayer_n he_o have_v cause_v the_o devil_n who_o carry_v simon_n magus_n a_o long_a in_o the_o air_n 15._o euseb_n li._n 2_o c._n 13._o &_o 14._o &_o 15._o 2._o egesippus_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o to_o let_v he_o fall_v whereupon_o his_o death_n ensue_v short_o after_o the_o emperor_n nero_n who_o take_v no_o small_a delight_n in_o the_o sorcery_n of_o simon_n magus_n be_v sore_o offend_v with_o s._n peter_n deed_n seek_v straight_o way_n his_o apprehension_n and_o destruction_n at_o that_o time_n the_o christian_n be_v very_o loath_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o so_o good_a a_o pastor_n as_o s._n peter_n be_v 5_o amhros_n post_o epist_n 32._o lib._n 5_o with_o much_o entreat_v and_o many_o tear_n pray_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o to_o save_v himself_o at_o who_o request_n saint_n peter_n otherwise_o unwilling_a thereunto_o begin_v to_o take_v his_o journey_n out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o gate_n he_o see_v christ_n come_v towards_o he_o who_o he_o adore_v say_v domine_fw-la quo_fw-la vadis_fw-la 32_o ambos_fw-la episto_fw-la lib._n 5._o post_fw-la epi._n 32_o o_o lord_n whether_o go_v thou_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o venio_fw-la romam_fw-la iterum_fw-la crucifigi_fw-la i_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v crucify_v again_o peter_n understand_v thereby_o that_o christ_n will_v suffer_v in_o he_o at_o rome_n who_o suffer_v in_o every_o of_o his_o member_n not_o by_o pain_n of_o body_n but_o by_o compassion_n of_o pity_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v get_v to_o he_o by_o the_o victoriouse_a death_n which_o his_o saint_n be_v put_v unto_o upon_o this_o vision_n peter_n return_v again_o into_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v take_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n with_o his_o head_n downward_o so_o that_o christ_n himself_o appoint_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o place_n where_o s._n peter_n shall_v rest_v this_o matter_n be_v witness_v 2._o lib._n 5._o post_fw-la epist_n 32._o egesip_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o not_o only_o by_o saint_n ambrose_n but_o also_o by_o egesippus_fw-la who_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a writer_n even_o straight_o upon_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n albeit_o his_o work_n be_v translate_v into_o latin_a seem_v to_o have_v certain_a name_n of_o city_n add_v by_o he_o who_o do_v translate_v it_o about_o the_o time_n of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o of_o ruffinus_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o s._n luke_n will_v have_v write_v the_o same_o appear_v of_o christ_n unto_o s._n peter_n as_o well_o as_o he_o write_v the_o appear_v of_o christ_n unto_o s._n paul_n if_o he_o have_v go_v so_o far_o forward_o in_o his_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 9_o actor_n 9_o but_o see_v he_o do_v not_o continue_v his_o narration_n until_o the_o death_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o saint_n paul_n we_o must_v needs_o credit_v those_o faithful_a ancient_a witness_n who_o report_v the_o same_o by_o which_o history_n we_o learn_v that_o christ_n who_o may_v easy_o have_v grant_v the_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o his_o apostle_n in_o any_o other_o place_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n that_o both_o he_o rome_n why_o s._n peter_n shall_v die_v in_o rome_n and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n s._n paul_n may_v die_v in_o rome_n whereof_o i_o find_v diverse_a cause_n allege_v in_o the_o father_n 27._o augustini_fw-la de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la serm_fw-la 27._o one_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o apostle_n ne_fw-la alteri_fw-la roma_fw-la deesset_fw-la that_o rome_n may_v not_o lack_v to_o either_o of_o they_o or_o that_o they_o may_v not_o lack_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n rome_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n a_o other_o be_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o superstition_n ibidem_fw-la augustin_n ibidem_fw-la ut_fw-la ubi_fw-la caput_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la erat_fw-la illic_fw-la caput_fw-la quiesceret_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la et_fw-la ubi_fw-la gentilium_fw-la principes_fw-la habitabant_fw-la illic_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la morerentur_fw-la that_o where_o the_o head_n of_o superstition_n be_v there_o may_v be_v the_o head_n of_o holiness_n and_o where_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n dwell_v there_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n may_v die_v the_o three_o cause_n be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o west_n church_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la cum_fw-la dominus_fw-la orientis_fw-la regionem_fw-la propria_fw-la illustra_fw-la verit_fw-la passione_n occidentis_fw-la plagam_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la minus_fw-la esset_fw-la vice_fw-la svi_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la illuminare_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la licet_fw-la illius_fw-la passio_fw-la nobis_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la tamen_fw-la etiam_fw-la horum_fw-la martyrium_fw-la nobis_fw-la contulit_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la whereas_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o east_n part_v lightsome_a with_o his_o own_o passion_n he_o voutsafe_v in_o his_o steed_n that_o it_o may_v be_v no_o less_o to_o geve_v light_n unto_o the_o west_n quarter_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o albeit_o our_o lord_n passion_n suffice_v we_o for_o salvation_n yet_o their_o martyrdom_n also_o have_v do_v we_o good_a for_o example_n the_o four_o cause_n be_v pauli_n leo_fw-la serm_n 1._o in_o natali_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n for_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n ut_fw-la lux_fw-la veritatis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la revelabatur_fw-la salutem_fw-la efficacius_fw-la se_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la capite_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundi_fw-la corpus_fw-la effunderet_fw-la that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v reveal_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o nation_n may_v spread_v itself_o more_o effectuouslie_o from_o the_o very_a head_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a body_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n use_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o most_o special_a mean_v whereby_o to_o enlarge_v and_o spread_v his_o faith_n through_o all_o the_o world_n which_o obey_v that_o one_o city_n it_o come_v also_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o same_o city_n per_fw-la sacram_fw-la b._n petri_n sedem_fw-la caput_fw-la orbis_fw-la affecta_fw-la ibidem_fw-la leo_n ibidem_fw-la latius_fw-la praesideret_fw-la religione_fw-la divina_fw-la quàm_fw-la dominatione_fw-la terrena_fw-la be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o holy_a see_v of_o s._n peter_n shall_v rule_v more_o large_o by_o god_n religion_n then_o by_o earthly_a dominion_n 37._o lib._n 6._o epist_n 37._o petrus_n enin_n say_v s._n gregory_n subli_fw-la mavit_fw-la sedem_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la etiam_fw-la quiescere_fw-la &_o praesentem_fw-la vitam_fw-la finire_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la for_o peter_n have_v lift_v up_o a_o high_a the_o see_v wherein_o he_o also_o voutsafe_v to_o rest_n and_o to_o end_v this_o present_a life_n mark_v that_o the_o glory_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v most_o special_o impute_v to_o s._n peter_n for_o although_o two_o apostle_n die_v in_o one_o city_n at_o one_o time_n for_o one_o truth_n of_o christ_n gospel_n yet_o they_o leave_v not_o two_o chair_n or_o succession_n there_o 165._o iren._n lib._n 3_o cap._n 3._o august_n ep_v 162._o 165._o neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o successor_n of_o